Caught

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team. ...

Chapter 30 I took in the beauty of the countryside, we took a slow walk in order to fully absorb the area. Countless trees whistled as they moved back and forth, the leaves of their branches scratching as they clashed against each other. The luscious green grass covered the landscape, only broken up from the occasional collection of flowers, blues, whites, yellows and reds, each collection taking the attention of my sister and I, expanding the morning walk for a longer period. ...

Caitlyn’s Curse Part 1 - Caitlyn’s Gambel Caitlyn had everything ready. All her bondage gear, her suits, and a few days off were ahead of her. Her fingers were itching, but she had to hold back. She had seen an idea on the internet that she really wanted to try, and she vowed to herself that she would do just that, no matter what. She had asked online for a list of self-bondage options, and now chance would decide what she had to do. ...

Justin was bored. Here he was, sat alone in his dorm room, in the middle of Spring Break while the rest of his classmates were partying it up in Cancun. How had it come to this? Only a couple of weeks ago Justin had a girlfriend and a guaranteed place on the trip. Then he managed to mess it all up. Justin couldn’t face the prospect of seeing Maddy so soon after their break-up (or see her potentially hook up with other guys) so he’d sold his ticket to his otherwise reclusive roommate. He’d used the money from the ticket to buy himself a new gaming laptop. The idea was to distract himself while everyone else was away having a great time. Except there was one problem: it still hadn’t arrived. ...

Part 1 Standing outside a castle in Germany on a warm summer day, Catherine couldn’t wait for the scheduled tour. She stood with a group of maybe fifteen others by the gates though she highly doubted anyone here was excited in the same way she was. Catherine had visited an untold number of European castles and manors over the years to indulge in a particularly peculiar pastime of hers. She came to these places not for the architecture or the history, though often she did find such things fairly interesting. No, she came to these places to satisfy her need for a very specific fantasy. Since as far back as she could remember, Catherine had been enraptured by medieval dungeons and torture devices. ...

Part 1 The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk. She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer. ...

1 - Liz At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking. Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place. ...

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind. ...

The automatic door hissed faintly as Addison entered her apartment. The slight screech of metal on metal told her that her roommate had indeed not reported the issue to maintenance. She sighed realizing she would have to take care of it again. Tameryn was a less-than-ideal roommate and coworker. Still, Tameryn had been kind enough to show Addison around when she had taken the promotion that brought her here to Moreland Station. ...

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other. ...

Part Two – Rehabilitation The bag jostles around you as the car rumbles along, the trunk’s confined space amplifying every bump and turn. The plastic clings to your skin, still damp with the grime of the dumpster, and the faint musk of your earlier indiscretions lingers in the air. Your wrists and ankles remain bound, the duct tape chafing slightly with each shift, but you’ve stopped fighting it—resignation’s settled in, mixed with a flicker of something else. Curiosity, maybe? Dread? Or that same dark thrill you can’t quite shake? You’re not sure anymore; the lines are blurring. ...

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate. ...

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep… The alarm, muffled though it was by the latex like material covering Rowan’s ears, had been an annoying and incessant companion for the last two hours. It had become a maddening monotonous metronome to the woman’s current plight. This was supposed to have been a rare occasion when the captain of the small cargo ship Ophelia, had the old but faithful cargo hauler all to herself to indulge her personal desires without worry of discovery by her crew. She loved and trusted her crew, but every woman has secrets they don’t want shared, and Rowan River’s appetite for stringent bondage, torment, and predicaments certainly classified as a secret she wanted to hold onto. She loved to feel hopelessly and utterly bound, to be restricted in such a way as to be unable to move. Perhaps it was the result of a life spent crawling around the cramped utility access passages on starships or perhaps it was simply something innate in her. Some might find it odd, but more than that, she feared how her little pastime might undermine her authority with the crew. She worried how the talented team might abandon such a perverse and submissive captain. ...

One (Original chapter) My husband Blake returned home after a day at work to find the house quiet and empty, with his wife still appearing to him to either be at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs towards our bedroom to get out of his work clothes, then after kicking off his shoes, and after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered our bedroom, but as he was walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there on the floor. ...

Part 3 Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head. ...

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing. ...

Chapter 5 It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable. Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was. ...

Well, shit, Alex thought to herself. She had just wanted to indulge in a little stress relief, and now she was panicking and stressing about her chosen stress relief. She let out a long sigh into her gag. Why did I think this was such a good idea? The thought crossed her mind just as the vibrator tied to her pussy started up yet again. “Mmphh!” was all that came out of her throat as the bane of her existence for the last two hours started stimulating her again. The sensation between her legs spurred her tired body back to action. She began feeling around her room with her bare feet, frantically hoping to feel something metallic. All Alex could feel though was the cold wooden floor on her soles and toes. She tried to sweep across swathes of floor quickly, well at least as much as the ankle shackles and hobble chain would allow, desperate to find the errant key that held her in her current predicament. ...

First a little about me, I had always enjoyed the risk of self bondage and the only thing better was being tied up by someone else. Over the years the fantasies had turned into realities as I found other people that were willing to tie me up; these always had limited and downsides as they never wanted to go as far as me; even when I got married the wife had always been willing to let me play out my kinky side but it had always had limits and lines that should not be crossed. ...

Part 19 My heart was in my throat. I played nervously with my fingers throughout the entire journey, watching the world pass us by as the minutes on the truck turned to hours, as Jade went through several states of tiredness and as the morning sun crawled across the sky. I had every right to be nervous, today was the day all the hours of training had been for, today was finally the day that I would audition for the Pony trials, it was a day of complete mystery for me as I was still so unsure on how it was going to turn out. ...

I should have known this Locktober was going to be unlike any before—more intense, more seductive, and far more challenging. This was our fourth attempt at the chastity challenge month, and Amy wasn’t holding back. Our journey into chastity had begun nearly a decade ago, back when we first bought a cage as a playful novelty. But in truth, the idea had been planted long before. Back in college, I had bought Amy a leather chastity belt as a kinky little dare. She indulged me, teasing me relentlessly as she wore it out in public, reveling in the thrill of knowing she was locked, yet no one else had a clue. It excited her. That was obvious. And naturally, that excitement turned into a question: What would it feel like for me? ...

I thought my roommate was out for the night, she had assured me that she would not be home until tomorrow. I had double checked, highly valuing some personal kinky time after a stressful week. The front door opening told me a different story. I heard Laura’s voice as well as her friend Lexi. I knew I should be fine, as long as I stayed quiet (not hard with the stuff gag) and my door remained shut. Spread eagle on my bed, cuffed to the four posts, I can’t do much but lay quietly and hope they leave. My key release probably had at least another hour before the ice melted. ...

…It all started with the proverbial good deed, with me lending the widow two doors down some help. So the old saying goes; “no good deed goes unpunished,” which in my case is pretty much the way it went. Her name is Alice, and as I’ve said she’s on her own now, but back in the day long before we moved here Alice was almost certainly quite the looker. She’s still a fit and attractive woman by any standards, but also nearly my parent’s age, so not really interesting to me in that way. Still there’s just something about Alice that makes me get all “yes ma’am, no ma’am” and all smiles around her, so some level of respect, and dare I even say authority, with perhaps a bit of something else mixed into the proverbial cocktail as well. ...

Dan Morgan was sitting on his bed when he heard the crash. He looked up from the laptop, cocked his head to one side and listened. The noise had come from the apartment next door. He’d normally just ignore it-part of the background noise of apartment life. But he was ‘plant sitting’ for Alice, who lived next door while she was out of town. Hearing nothing else, he turned his attention back to the screen. Tomorrow morning he’d go clean up whatever fell. He was busy chatting with his girlfriend of eight months, Jordan. She was going on about something at work that he was only paying half attention to. ...

Major Susannah Sachs finished buckling on her riding boots and stood to inspect herself in the mirror. Today, she would only be training cadets in the Cavalry Division of which she was an instructor, so she was wearing a green t-shirt and combat fatigues rather than her more formal uniform which was expected when she trained the officers. She pulled back her shoulders and twisted her hips around to make sure everything was in order and stepped out into the afternoon sun to see what this week’s crop of cadets looked like. ...

…“You really got yourself into a pickle this time Gary,” my sometimes snarky inner voice observes, all while I’m straddling a storm-uprooted two foot diameter oak tree while just as naked as the day I was born. This was a state forest and near no trail system that I knew of, but still close enough to the roadway that if one listened carefully you could still hear the passage of a particularly noisy truck or motorcycle. It also happened to be summer where I lived, so motorcycle season, and the forest was just perfectly magnificent on this particular morning too. ...

The first Thursday of November had arrived. Here I was, another dreary start to the week at university. I hated it here, but having finally made the decision to aim for my dream job after years of holding back, I opted to attend here and begin my studies for veterinary medicine. It meant leaving my home town, leaving my friends behind, but it would be worth it, even if I hated the general atmosphere here, full of immature students engrossed in a culture of drinking, vomiting and trying to gain as many sexual partners as possible. ...

For a woman, the fear of a sexual slip-up or even more, puts the brakes on encounters and adventures. So I’ve turned to self-bondage, which allows me to experience moments of BDSM. No one knows that I practise self-bondage or self-servitude because, like many people, I’d be too ashamed for anyone to know and I’d look like a madwoman. As I live in a flat in the centre of Paris, I don’t have a garden and it’s too risky to hide keys somewhere and go looking for them at night. Despite everything, I have a bit of an adventurous side. For over a year, I’ve been closely following the development of the Gîte des Fétichistes, and the stories published about people who go there on holiday and practise safe self-bondage make me dream. So I ended up contacting them. ...

Volunteering to Watch Her When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use. It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it. ...

It had been weeks since it all ended, six weeks to be exact since I was dumped by my ex. Olivia. I was yet to get over her, I was yet to feel myself again, and the only part of me that I still had was trash and diapers. But that was it, nothing else defined me, I was lost and felt utterly worthless. With nothing else to do other than indulge in my fantasies and so I spent more and more time playing in my neighbor’s trash cans. But even that wasn’t enough to fulfill my fantasies, their trash cans were alright but nothing compared to my fantasies over Olivia’s trash. ...

I wiped the sweat off my brow as I placed the last mat back in its designated spot, the studio gleaming from my meticulous cleaning. The classroom had emptied out, the last of the patrons leaving with tired waves goodbye. I could still hear the hum of treadmills and the clanging of weights out in the gym, but the yoga studio was now a sanctuary of calm. “Thank God it’s over,” I murmured to myself, a hint of satisfaction in my voice. ...

…I love to hike in the woods, always have ever since I was a child, many times with my dog for both company and protection. It’s an amazing bond that one can form, and it may be terrible to say but I sometimes prefer the company of dogs over certain humans. So she’s a good dog with an incredible nose, but not what you’d call aggressive, although if somebody put their hand on me she’d probably get pretty nasty and protective. Anyway, where I live there are things in the forest that can potentially eat you, especially if you present yourself as an easy meal, and as insurance against that I not only have my puppy dog - with her very good nose - but also a revolver in my day pack, just in case. ...

To say I was nervous was an understatement. I could feel my heart beating heavily in my ears, becoming quicker at a rather alarming pace. I was sure someone watching me from the outside of the suit could have easily seen my heart beating against my chest. Though, it was all understandable. It was an uncomfortable and scary situation. It hadn’t been that often Cleo, Poppy and I had seen the world outside the property. It had only been a handful of times and that was only to have a quick shop for some items. Donna never liked the thought of us being alone in the house whilst she was outside and she always saw it as a good thing that we were in the public, being sociable with normal people. ...

Jill sat quietly in the passenger seat as Rick accelerated down the open stretch of route 192. It was a Wednesday afternoon. Traffic was light. She toyed absently with her short black hair. “Nervous?” came the question from the driver. It startled Jill from her thoughts. “Yeah, a little,” she lied. She was actually freaked out, but didn’t want to disappoint her lover. Rick reached over to stroke her bare leg. “Good,” he said calmly. “It adds to the excitement.” He worked his hand up till he was toying with the button on her shorts. ...

Chelsea had spent weeks planning her self-bondage, determined that her debut appearance on the Internet BDSM channel she had spent so many hours watching, would be a smash-hit and make her a star in the kink community. To that end, she had paid an engineering company to build the steel frame on which she intended to restrain herself, bought two expensive, high-definition video cameras and the electronic equipment needed to upload her live image to the Net and worked out precisely how to bind and gag herself so that she would be completely unable to get free. ...

After a stressful and frustrating week at her job, Loretta was in a hurry to try out her newly-purchased medical restraints and find out whether the thick, heavy leather straps were really as secure and escape-proof as they seemed. Pausing only long enough to strip off her everyday work clothes and replace them with her “fun” outfit of sheer black stockings, suspender belt, cupless bra, long fingerless gloves and extreme high-heels, Loretta rushed to the spare bedroom she used for her games, quickly locking the heavy steel collar she had bought for herself around her slim neck and completing her costume by buckling her favourite ball-gag into her mouth. ...

Part 1 Note: this is a work of fiction exaggerated based on real events. This is not a safe idea, and should not be used as a guide, inspiration, or instruction. I have been out of the lifestyle for a while now, but am in a much better situation now to partake in my interests, free from judgment or shame about it. I plan to continue this story and document some others of mine, true, and fiction. ...

Trudging home from work, I had my head down and felt miserable. It had been a rough day, abusive customers, low tips and Gillian, my boss, had been making noises that she might permanently reduce my hours for the winter. I’d been locked in my chastity belt now for nearly nine weeks and my neediness had been gradually simmered away. I felt different, like I had surrendered inside and I wasn’t sure I liked it. ...

When I finished school, I went to work for a large hotel chain as a bellboy to help pay for my studies. It soon became a bit on the dull side - 16 hours a day, pretty much non stop walking and believe me, at only 4’ 11”, it was a killer! Still at least it paid the fees and I could take the odd sneaky break here and there, mainly due to poor management. Which brings me to the story that changed my life! ...

Chapter 17 I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world. ...

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?” With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.” ...

“Are you sure this is gonna be safe?” “Of course it is, I thought you were up for this?” “I am, but it’s my first time doing this and I’d rather not end up inside a garbage truck!” “Relax! This dumpster isn’t due to be collected until the afternoon, I know when pickup is! I do work here after all!” “I know, I know! But what if someone calls for an early pickup?” ...

As I walk into my garage I hold out the lamp and peer into the darkness that crowds round its feeble light. The whole garage smells of oil and petrol and paraffin. A faint whiff of perfume lingers in the air, not a smell I get in here as it’s not really a woman’s place. Old Mrs Duffin from the farm came down with her van now and again but she smelt of cows and horses. ...

Chapter 16 It had been a long time coming, for the first time in ages, I was completely naked, no clothes, no collar and definitely no chastity belt. My hands began exploring all parts of my body as I breathed out slowly, it was an odd feeling being this bare. I was loving this moment, the bathroom door was locked and I was standing in the bathtub, the hot beads of water fell from the shower head onto my body, adding to this addictive moment. ...

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful; only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions. This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word. Because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. She was looking forward to noon. At that time she would start to tie herself up. ...

Chapter 15 “Ahhhh!” I yelled to myself before falling back into the bed. I placed my hands over my sweating head, I have tried for hours, I have tried for days to get some form of sensation down there. I didn’t care about anything else apart from the indescribable feeling of release, an orgasm. It was a simple task, something I had done many, many times before on my own and was very easy to accomplish. ...

Part 1 Vale Alone I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed. “Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone. ...

Chapter 46: Puppy Maggie Clair and Fred rarely disagreed and almost never argued. In fact, Clair couldn’t remember a time when she or Fred had raised their voices to each other. But they did have a respectful disagreement about pets. Clair wanted a dog; Fred would compromise on a goldfish. “We can’t keep up with a pet while we’re in college. Besides, The Married Dorm is no place for a pet,” He would argue. ...

Chapter Six: The Missing Doll Later that day I finally heard the sound of someone moving about the apartment, hopefully, I would soon be free, as my own body’s pressing desires needed to be attended to. But at the moment they didn’t seem to be in any rush to enter the bedroom, I lay there and listened to the sound of voices talking, and I wondered who was inside of the apartment, and did I really want them to find me like this. ...

Chapter Ten: Wicked Cindy During the next two weeks, I spent most of my time inside the new doll skin, the adhesive worked really well in sticking the silicon to my own skin, the more rigid outer skin limiting my movements, but most of the time I was just content to either sit, lay down or even stand around being the doll. He would find me in various places, when not stashed away in my new box, and admire me in my new skin or take me and use me, which is what all good love dolls are for. ...

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again. ...

Box of Trouble Intro Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 years old Japanese woman. She has shoulder length black hair. Currently her favorite hair styles are either having it loose, or one or two short ponytails. Usually she has her hair done up for work in a ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup, but really likes the look of cat-eyes with dark eye liner. Her face is made up of soft lines with dark eyes which along with her effortlessly slender body are the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. ...

Chapter 2 – Dee’s Invite It had taken several years after their marriage for Paul to convince Dee to play chastity games with him. He had stumbled across some femdom porn back in college and ever since he had been fascinated with both femdom and chastity. But being the shy and submissive type, he never got up the courage to tell Dee. At one point he bought a cheap, black plastic cage that he hid from Dee. It wasn’t very comfortable or secure but wearing it excited him in ways he couldn’t completely explain. When Paul finally got the courage to show the cage to Dee, she didn’t react much at all. It wasn’t that Dee thought there was anything wrong with the cage, she just couldn’t understand why Paul wouldn’t want to have sex with her. Dee didn’t lack self-confidence, she knew she was hot, so why on earth would Paul not want to fuck her! ...

Santa’s Helper Lisa knew this would work, she clearly remembered seeing Santa when she was five and even though no one would believe her she knew she had seen him. Tonight, she would prove it. The box was ready, her outfit was ready, all she had to do was get dressed, shimmy into the box and wait. Over the years she had set up hidden cameras, sound recording devices even had thermal imaging and not once did she ever get anything other than something failing or static. So, she had come up with an idea to hopefully surprise the big guy long enough to snap a picture herself. ...

NOT CAREFUL ENOUGH I have been into cross dressing and self bondage for my entire adult life. I was a definite candidate to be controlled by a strong willed woman in a Female Led Relationship. I have often wondered just how compliant I would have become with the right coaxing. I read so many stories of FLR and how totally submissive the males become. It is just fiction right, no one would actually go that far - would they? ...

Part 2: Man Out of Time Monday morning reappeared all too soon and Major Justin was surprised to find Sergeant Lin already in the parking lot, standing behind her car, watching the Major pull into a spot next to hers. “Good morning, Sir!” There was something different about how she looked today. There was a glow about her, breasts perky, hips accentuated, her pants bloused tightly around her legs and into her boots. ...

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying. Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress. ...

10: Reunion Jennifer watched the elevator doors close on Steve, Miranda and Jane. She closed her room door and sat on the bed. After all the new friendships and erotic adventures of the last few days she now felt a little deflated. Jane’s departure had been very sudden, and the room now seemed large and empty. She wasn’t sure what to do for the day. Sitting on the latex covered bed she soon decided to do what always improved her mood when she was low – heavy rubber enclosure. A few hours spent totally enclosed and isolated from the world always helped Jennifer switch off and destress. Decision made, she gathered what she needed and laid it out on the bed. ...

I sit at my desk staring at the clock waiting for my time to get off. It’s 4:45 and I get off at 5. I have had my night planned since last weekend!! My name is Amber. I am somewhat fit, brown hair and blue eyes. I work a job as a secretary with a secret that no one knows but just the thought of someone finding out intrigues me. ...

7: Caitlyn’s Solo Caitlyn stood in the kitchen in the evening and put a bowl of water in the freezer. In it were all the keys for the locks she was about to use. By the time she got back to the bowl, the water in it had long since frozen and she would have to wait until she could free herself. She was quivering with excitement and couldn’t wait for her little brother Luke to leave the house. ...

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave. So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy. ...

…With a foreboding feeling making me sick to my stomach, I realized that this man’s few words to me, combined with his further acts of restraint, not to mention silencing me as he had, led me to the conclusion that I wasn’t going anywhere in the short term. The cops WOULDN’T be called either, this man and his employers dealing with me directly, and likely far more viciously than the law could possibly allow. Just as a common burglar rightly fears an armed homeowner far more than the police, I would have been wise to fear this eventual outcome myself. The cops had rules to follow, where this man was setting me up to just up and disappear, the only apparent rule for him, and his employers, was to protect their collection at any price. ...

Austin, Texas, in 1972 was a great place to eat. There were many good restaurants. Of course, since it is the state capitol and politicians like to eat well, this wasn’t surprising. One of my favorites was Christie’s, a restaurant with marvelous seafood, that was right across the river from my hotel. Another one was Mi Casa Es Su Casa where I had the best, and most authentic, Mexican food that I have ever had in the United States. This was also not surprising after I noticed the chef’s Cordon Bleu from the French Academy hanging on the wall behind the cashier. I found the liquor laws a bit strange, buying a bottle of liquor at a state store and bringing it to a restaurant to add it to a setup provided by the bar if you wanted a mixed drink, but since I didn’t drink that much it didn’t matter. ...

Part 1 Ana knew that Cassandra would be out for the day, which meant she had hours to play around with Cassandra’s bondage gear. While Ana didn’t have any of her own, she would frequently ‘borrow’ Cass’s when she was away; being a part-time Dominatrix, Cass had plenty of gear on hand. She said goodbye to Cass as she left for the day to go hang out with a few friends. She listened intently for the ding of the elevator door opening down the hall; as soon as she heard it, she made her way to Cass’s room to begin sorting out the gear she would need. But not before catching a glimpse of herself in the full-length mirror on the way by, her time at the gym was for sure paying off she thought to herself, it was important for someone in their late 20s to keep up with the gym to avoid health problems later…at least that’s what her trainer had told her. ...

2: Tea’s New Suit(s) Tea left the theater bitterly after she had received yet another refusal. This was already the eighth time this week and even the weather seemed to have conspired against her. Tea hadn’t made it halfway home when it started to rain and of course she didn’t bring an umbrella. She looked up at the sky, exhausted, and raindrops pelted her face. Tea exhaled heavily and muttered, “Typical.” ...

Rubber Drone #6 By Gromet & Allatex Arriving at the home of Mr. Sloane, Mrs. Cartwright was surprised by the size and layout of the house and extensive gardens, which were very beautifully landscaped. She had known Mr. Sloane through her own store, which sold latex clothing and other items. He had been a particularly good customer of hers, having bought many, many items over the years. She was somewhat surprised to get the invitation to visit his home but looked forward to getting to know more about her very best customer. ...

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound. ...

It was an overcast but warm August weekday and I had the week off and my husband Steve was out of town, so I figured it would be a great opportunity to do some nude, outdoor bondage. I went to my bedroom after grabbing three zip bags from the kitchen and started assembling the accessories for this adventure: some locks, their keys, some chains, leather cuffs, spandex hood, ring gag, and two kitchen safes (time locking containers). ...

My name is Heather. Dopey, I know. I was not going to college. My entrance scores weren’t good enough, and I was not pretty enough for a cheerleader scholarship either. But not bad either. I was like Leah in the bible – a great figure but not as pretty in the face as Rachel. There’s always a prettier girl somewhere, huh. So when I turned eighteen toward the end of high school I faced a small town where I knew pretty much everyone and the usual jobs of hardware store and grocery store. I chose the hardware store. ...

Roger Winslow stopped his car at the massive iron gates and stood fumbling with a ring of keys, searching for the one that would give them entrance. His secretary, Marcie, sat waiting patiently in the car. Beyond the gates, the Wentworth mansion looked exactly like you would expect a mad scientist’s lair to look in a grainy 1950’s horror movie. Maybe that was because it had been built near the end of the nineteenth century when Neo-gothic was the IN* style for the nouveau-riche. Or maybe it was because no one had lived there since Hector Wentworth had passed away and the lower two floors were securely boarded up. Or maybe it was just because tonight was Halloween and everything looked decrepit and spooky in the light of a full Halloween moon shining through a slightly cloudy sky. ...

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve. Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women. ...

The Plan She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life. ...

Ah, so here you are, my pathetic little slave boy. And may I ask what the FUCK you are doing playing without ME?! Struggle all you want you little bitch it looks like you’re too good at self bondage to get out without your release, and I’ve already taken your keys. I am so ANGRY; is my bondage not good enough for you? I can’t understand you, what does mmmmmf mmmmmf mean? If you won’t have a serious conversation about this then shut up, I’m talking. So here I find you. Hogtied in leather and steel on our basement dungeon floor. You thought I was away for the weekend, but I’ve come back two days early as my trip was cancelled at the last minute. You’re gagged, looks like an inflatable bulb gag, and you’re tightly hooded…yep I see the gag padlocked on under the hood, and you’ve locked the hood straps too. Wow those elbows look tightly strapped together, a very creative use of ratchet straps, very clever. And I see youve arched yourself up using the same method, ankles to the back of your chest harness, head pulled back towards your toes. My my, I’m getting soaked just looking at you. I’m mad at you, but you look hot, I’ll give you that. ...

For years I have been playing games in my country cottage without getting seen,then one very wet friday afternoon it happened. On my days off from work I like to dress up in my girly clothes,complete with chastity wear and bondage items with the keys locked away in a time release box. The lane outside my cottage is known to flood after heavy rain and that night we had consistent downpours, so the corner a few yards down the lane was well under water. When it’s like that most locals know not to use it, only farmers in tractors or people with high clearance SUVs. ...

Part 7a Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more. She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone. ...

Alone II (Still) The latex covered figure twitches, whimpering on the bed sleeping in its tight confines dreaming of being teased and tormented forever. Kim had fallen asleep, her exhaustion from the tight bonds and struggling in the rubber had overwhelmed her. It had been hours since Jeff was supposed to have been home and her escape plan had failed miserably. Now she was left helplessly encased in layers of tight rubber with her arms sealed in a rubber arm sleeve holding them tightly behind her back. ...

As she lay defeated for the last hours of her selfbondage she thinks about when it was enough to just tie herself in a nice hogtie and struggle for a little while before cumming. Now it takes computer-controlled vibrators and tens pads while she is bound more stringently than ever and even then her orgasm could be ruined with a stray thought. The aches in her wrists and jaw are starting to distract her but she felt thankful her legs had gone numb sometime ago. She squeals loudly under the hood covering the massive head harness sealing the huge ball in her mouth as the tens clamps glued to her pinched nipples come alive again followed closely by the pads on her ass and the soles of her feet. ...

“Hey there sexy, come on in!” said Marcus. “How long have we got?” asked Chloe as she walked through the door. “Should have about four hours before Kirsten gets back. She’s out for the afternoon” responded Marcus, closing the door behind Chloe. “Brilliant! I’ve missed you, you sexy thing!” said Chloe, wasting no time in wrapping her arms around Marcus. “I’ve missed you too baby! Love my little bit of blonde on the side!” said Marcus cheekily as he whisked Chloe away to the bedroom. ...

The Thrift Store Part 1 I’m building up the nerve to try to take some new pics tonight for my favorite crossdressing chat room and I want to look sexy. Wearing my stretch lycra pink panties under my regular men’s clothes, I decided to head off to the thrift store to look for a new dress. It’s usually empty in there and the counter guy is usually oblivious to what his patrons are buying there anyway, at least in my experiences there. ...

Lisa I glanced at my phone, checking the time. Time…precisely what Erin and I were running out of. Not that repeatedly verifying that fact helped. Looking around at the decrepit walls of our rented bathroom, now covered in a layer of chicken wire, I wondered if this was enough. “You don’t have to do this,” Erin said, pointedly turning dark brown eyes towards my phone. She did not, however, let go of the chicken wire. “In fact, that sounds like a much better idea.” ...

Chapter Two “What will our second night together bring, Carrie?” Ken asked. “Well, Ken. The world is our oyster – and you’re the pearl,” I replied, as I undid the wire cage holding the Champagne cork. Ken and I were lounging in the living room of my hotel suite. He fetched two flutes from the kitchen. I popped the cork. “To us – and the momentous decision we need to make about tonight,” I said. ...

…At first it had been a thrill, and nearly custom made for one with my specific skills. I was a gymnast after all, tiny and lithe by modern standards, but apparently just not good enough to keep my spot on the university’s team. They cut me in favor of another with far wealthier parents. Has money even changed hands to lubricate the process? I wondered, surely this was not a first for university athletics. I was, upon reflection, just a little bitter at the time, but at the same time not to be dissuaded from my goals either… ...

PART II Chapter 1 – Bed time In the master bedroom, where Shawna was sleeping alone until Joyce came home, she had already laid out what she wanted to wear that night. Before dressing, she set up a classic stocking, ring, ice cube and string key release beside the bed. It was an advantage having a small fridge with a freezer in the bedroom. A set of keys hung out of reach of the bed, held up near the ceiling by a large ice cube which would melt and drop the keys sometime in the morning. A sleigh-bell was attached to the key-ring so she could find them easier. A long and 2-inch-wide custom white belt had been added to the bed. It went across and all the way around the king-sized mattress and frame. A smaller belt attached at 3 points to the wide belt, allowing a waist to be firmly strapped to the bed. The smaller belt had a lock and a solid D-ring on the front… ...

I struggle hard but it’s useless, I’m tied to the bed spread-eagled wearing only my bra and panties. My abductors enter the room where I’m tied down to the bed, face-up. The first man rips open my bra revealing my young breasts. My natural instinct is to cover up but my hands are tied to the bed posts. The other man pulls down my sexy lace panties and my pussy is now vulnerable to anything. I’m at their mercy, although I don’t know what they truly want other than my body and pussy. The first man climbs onto the bed and his cock is hard and heading towards my pussy. ...

I am by nature a very private person. I had kept my taste for bondage and pain to myself for my entire life until I met Cheryl, or as I call her now mistress. Now my tastes and my life are anything but private. With no one to live out my fantasies with me, I do my self bondage and self torture in my basement. I have it all stocked with everything I need to bind and torture myself. I have a dedicated computer that I only used for connecting with women online and that runs punishment programs. I spend a lot of time down in the basement. I’ve had several custom videos made where the mistresses would lead me in torturing myself, but never had I ever played with a woman in real life. I had tried several times to gather the courage to ask my assorted girlfriends and one nightstands to indulge me in my fantasies but I always chickened out at the last moment. ...

“Well well, what have we here ?” The broad Afro-Caribbean accent brought me sharply awake and I sprang off the bed. Well, more accurately I tried to spring off the bed. Memory darted back out from under the rock where it had been sleeping and everything came back to me. I was visited by a fleeting memory of my girlfriend’s glorious arse and swaying bright red ponytail wriggling out of the door of our hotel room above her magnificent and very tanned legs revealed by her denim hotpants. Oh shit, I was in trouble now. ...

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn. ...

Madelyn is a tall beautiful 35 year old woman who is single and has a great loving relationship with her boyfriend Roger. They live in a luxury apartment with a spacious living room with a large front window with a decent view. They have a great view of the city from their living room but there are a few homes that block their view. Tonight is a special night, it’s their five year anniversary since they first met and fell in love. So tonight she wants to give her boyfriend something special…herself. She is going to blindfold herself, tie herself up and give herself to Roger as a gift. They both have enjoyed a kinky lifestyle, she has been tied up many times by her boyfriend. The bondage sex is something that really turns her on especially the blindfold. ...

Upper Reaches She looked out the tenth floor office window at the city, watching the lights below twinkling in the darkness of the moonless night. Above the streets it was quiet in the empty office building. Construction was finished but no tenants had yet to move in after the bankruptcy had left the question of ownership in shambles. Not even the judge was sure who legally held the title, or who could collect the rent from the leases. ...

Chapter 1 After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches. ...

Another yawn escaped despite her best efforts. Darlene shook her head, trying to stay awake. A glance at the clock showed the hands slowly creeping toward 3pm. There were two more hours to go on a Friday afternoon before a long holiday weekend. She was the last one in the small accounting office, covering for everyone else who had left early. Not even the phone was ringing, and she couldn’t hear any activity out in the warehouse. ...

Part Two Slave slut continued to thrash and scream every time a crab ran across her body. If she had not been self-gagging by holding her mouth tightly closed, the beach patrol, anyone on the beach, and probably the Coast Guard would already be here. I called out to her, “slut! Get control of yourself.” “But there are bugs running all over me,” she whined back. “They aren’t bugs,” I replied. “They’re crabs. And the only danger is if they get near your mouth or nose, which they won’t do to you because you can hold your head up.” ...

“Get away from me! I don’t belong to you! I’m a lawyer and I will put you away for this!” Deborah is pushed onto the bed by the strong hillbilly Zeek, he rips off her sexy lacy panties. She looks back at his disgusting thick cock and his ugly face with missing teeth. “We can work something out…No…Nooooo!” Zeek then holds Deborah’s head down as he rams his hard cock into her pussy! “You’re a pretty French maid and you are my wife now. Tomorrow I will brand you…making you my property.” ...

It’s around 7am when Stu approaches the back of the building, which has a large dumpster next to a raised loading bay and a couple smaller bins close by. He stands next to one of the bins as he knocks on the door and waits. About 8 seconds pass, when he raises his hand to knock again, only for the door to open, revealing a young, attractive brunette in her mid 20’s. She looks Stu up and down and says “Can I help you?” ...

Part One The Bunker has always been my own little private place of perversion. It is technically located on an island in a federal park– actually a gulf shore island preserve– but I live nearby and always buy a season pass so I can come out to the beach as often as I want. Up on the north end of the island, near the entrance to the park, there is this great public beach, which is where most people go. It’s pretty crowded there most days, but if you wander about four miles down to where the bunker is, the beach is pretty deserted. ...

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session. ...

Hannah felt her heel sink into the soft ground, glanced down at her shoes. She wasn’t dressed for hiking through the woods. Jonathan was forging ahead, leaving her behind, alone, in the dark. She called out to him. “Hey wait up.” He stopped and turned to her. “Hold on.” He came back for her, and took her arm, helping her over the rough ground. “Thanks,” she said, forcing a smile. ...

Stacie thought it was turning out to be another average Friday night for the two of them, her boyfriend Jeff and herself. They were watching an old series they both liked on TV in his dorm’s deserted (on a Friday night) common room. They’d watch some TV, drink imported beer until the shows were over and they both were pretty well buzzed, then retire to his room and screw each other’s brains out before they both rolled over and went to sleep. ...

With the end of the school year and before any summer camps started, it was hard to do anything sexual with the kids hanging around the house. Finally, summer camp started, my wife and I could play. One day I was in a mood for some solitary enjoyment. The wife had an appointment that day so I could play. I got the toys out and got naked. First I put on my combo cock ring and ball stretcher. Next I locked cuffs around my ankles and secured them to the foot of the bed. Next a strap around my knees. After laying down and getting comfortable, I locked cuffs around my wrists, then a strap attached to the headboard and attached a pair of handcuffs to the strap. Carefully, I placed the keyring on top of the head board along with my phone. I then gagged myself and put my blindfold on. Then feeling around I looped the handcuff through my wrists cuffs. ...

I’ve always been into kinky things, especially self-bondage and I guess that’s unusual for a girl. Before my senior year, and that was a while ago, I had a lot of free time back then during summer vacation and I found a way to indulge my penchant quite a few times over the three months of freedom. Both Dad and Mom worked so I had the house to myself and quite a lot of freedom. ...

Diane was a pretty 25 year old with beautiful long blonde hair. She was single, had a successful career and a great new home. Diane enjoyed her sex life and especially her bondage lifestyle. Diane is very private about her bondage interests and rarely brings it up with former boyfriends. Her friends and family have no idea that fantasies like slave auctions, bondage-sex, forced fantasies, pony-girl fantasies turn her on so much. What she really enjoys is just a simple self bondage with some toys. ...

Ron and I have a great sex life… when he’s here. But he’s a construction worker and is gone a lot during the week. Even when the jobs are nearby and he doesn’t have to spend Sunday through Thursday at some cheap motel, he is gone from before sunup to after sundown. I liked it better when he was just a precision welder. But then he got a promotion. Now, in addition to being a precision welder, he is a weld inspector. They offered him a big title if he became just the Weld Quality Control Officer for the company, but he knew that would be a salaried position with just as many, or more, hours, but only half or three-quarters the pay. So he continues to weld occasionally just to keep his skills and certifications and spends most of his hours running a bead with his initials alongside weld after weld that he inspects. ...

Morgan was a really hot looking woman who was from the middle of Arkansas. She had long dark hair and a rockin’ tight bod, with muscular arms, because she worked out regularly and lifted weights. The only problem was that she didn’t date much. Between her somewhat muscular looks and domineering attitude, she tended to scare the boys away a little more than she attracted them, so she was also lonely. ...

Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift. ...

Part 1 - Bad Call I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life. The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse. ...

The cave was always there. Well, maybe it wasn’t always there, but I grew up next to it and for me it was always there. Every summer tourists would drive past our farm and go to “The Greatest Natural Wonder Under the Earth.” I think my desire to be tied up was also always there. As a young girl, whenever the neighbor kids and I would get together to play something, I always suggested something that involved getting captured and tied up. I usually “lost.” One day when I was about ten, my little brother finally told me, “We don’t want you on our side. You like getting caught.” ...

Chapter 1 – Introduction to Bondage Tawny was a young woman of 28 years of age. It seemed like all of her friends had gotten married or found the right guy but she was still searching. It wasn’t that she hadn’t found some nice men or that she wasn’t attracted to them, she just hadn’t found the right one. She figured that when she found the right man the sex would be awesome, but she couldn’t even remember having an orgasm with a man. Tawny began to wonder what was wrong with her. She was an attractive woman at 5’ 5” and about 120 pounds with 36D breasts, a slim waist of 24 inches and 36 inch hips. Her auburn hair hung on her shoulders and her beautiful blue eyes and lovely lips got her plenty of attention from men. Lately she had been brushing them off and turning them down, even the really handsome or nice ones, because she wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She had fallen into a bit of a depression over this and didn’t know where to turn. ...

“Holy shit, man! You’re never gonna freakin’ believe this! Let’s get a table near the back. I know there’s no one here, but I don’t need anyone else hearing this. Yes, way in the back. I’m telling you, man, this really happened! True story! Okay, okay! I’m calming down. Do you have that thing on? I want to get all this down before I forget any of it. Although I don’t think I’m gonna forget this for a long time.” ...

I decided to surprise my girlfriend by becoming a bound sex toy for her. I knew her parents were in Europe for vacation and that she had the house to herself. So I was able to get into their house and her bedroom. I brought with me a bag of sex toys… silk scarves, vibrator, butt plug, chastity device and a sexy french maid costume for my girlfriend Jane to wear for me. My girlfriend would be home in about an hour, so I quickly removed my clothes except for my silk boxers. ...

The First Time I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up. Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around. ...

“Aaaaaah! Home!… Home, Home, Home!” My name is Rosi, 32 years old, and I was finally home after a long week at work. Yes, It was finally Friday, and I was going to enjoy myself for once. Not committed to anything else other than relaxing as much as possible, this weekend, I would turn myself into a leopard. Roar! I traded my keys and purse for a small squishy package that was sitting on the Ikea table in my kitchen. I hugged and rocked it as if it was a baby while I trotted to my small bedroom. I laid down on the white tiger printed on the soft plush blanket, and the foam mattress silently absorbed my weight. I hugged my package even more. ...

Continues from part one Fiona Martinez was in a difficult position, in the basement of the small house she rented. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you if that was a good thing, or a bad thing. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you anything at all. That was because her mouth was filled with a large rubber ball, attached to a leather strap buckled tightly behind her head. Her eyes were covered with a leather blindfold, and both of those were in turn covered by a snug rubber hood, pushing the blindfold against her eyes and the ball deep into her mouth, leaving only a hole for her nose so she could breathe. ...

Part One It had been a while since I felt like any kind of bondage, especially self-bondage. It just seemed like too much effort to tie myself up. But now I had gotten back that urge. The urge I knew so well and could only lead to one thing; me tightly tied in some inescapable position, waiting for the slow dripping ice to melt and give me my freedom. This is the point I usually start dreaming up new bondage positions and scenarios but, this time, I already knew what I wanted to do. I had run a poll on my website to choose my reader’s favorite Insex girl. Tyler won by a mile. Then I ran a second poll to find out which was the favorite Insex scene with Tyler in it. I posted some pictures to help things along and I suspect people may have voted for the picture rather than the scene but it doesn’t matter. The winning picture/scene showed Tyler tied to a tree with her hands behind the tree and her ankles pulled up off the ground behind her. Most of her weight seemed to be resting on a couple of ropes running between her thighs. Painful - maybe, severe – definitely; but certainly not impossible. I’d already made the decision to act out whichever scene won the poll as a selfbondage. This would be hard to do but, again, not impossible – certainly not as difficult to achieve as some of the other scenes in the poll. ...

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.” To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways. ...

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name. “Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him. “Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things. “How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder. Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board. ...

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours. ...

I can pinpoint the moment Miss Wilson stopped being just a maths teacher to me quite clearly. It’s fixed in my mind, in a way few moments in my short life have been. I can remember the smell of the stuffy classroom, filled with sweaty teenage bodies. The droning voice of the economics teacher, talking about nothing I cared to learn. The heat of the room, oppressive and close. She came through the door of the classroom without a knock. I could see straight away that something wasn’t right. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, looking past us, through us. Ignoring Mr Gardner’s questioned greeting, saying nothing at all. Her unsteady gait took her past me where I sat, closest to the door, like she was looking for someone, or something. A confused look on her face, as if she wasn’t quite sure how to express something. I met Mr Gardner’s gaze as the room descended into a stunned silence. ...

The front door bell had rung several times. Then it went silent before the knocking had commenced. I prayed for whoever it was to just go away and leave me alone. It was only when I heard the front door latch being opened and the sound of stiletto heels tapping over the wooden floor boards of my hallway I lost the plot and started to go frantic. “Hey sis, I know you are in. Your car is in the driveway. Come on, stop mucking about. You promised me you would come… Holy shit!” ...

Amy closed the door behind her. She turned around, and there it was. The residential trash compactor, home to the garbage of the local block, consisting of 20 flats. One man, the caretaker, would bring everyone’s trash to the compactor at the end of each day. This meant Amy would be less likely to be disturbed, and didn’t have to worry about the potential of many different neighbours walking in on her. ...

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar. ...

story continued from part 1 Hi, all, I’m Jen. This story is a continuation from Jen’s Predicament. Because it drops right into the middle of a conversation, here’s a quick recap of how we got here.*I’m 26, single girl. I’ve had a thing about selfbondage since puberty. As this story takes place I was living alone in a house with a basement. I’d built a selfbondage x-frame in the basement with an electromagnet for timed release, a stand for a vibrator, computer controls for both.__ ...

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney. Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change ...

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge? ...

non-consensual, reluctant, female-female, humiliation, self-abuse, spanking, electro punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first rule of Card Club is: NOBODY talks about Card Club. This story starts slow because it takes a bit of setting up. After the slow start, however, it becomes an intense session of semi-non consensual female-female, self-abuse, spanking, electro-punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding. ...

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion. ...

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life. My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of. ...

story continues from part nine Chapter 10 The look on Suzi’s face was priceless: shock, horror and despair. Did she fear her parents or was she younger than she said and the folks had come to rescue her? Shit, I thought, slipping my 9mm back into my pocket. I knew that I could be in the Shit if she was under 16. Now kids in the UK grow up quicker than American kids. Our’s drink by 18, sex by 16 (legal as well), but I know that drinking and sex in some places is 21. I looked at her dad: a tall man of about 50. He was quite a well dressed man. Mum, well, she was short and plump with the same sparkling eyes as Suzi. I smiled and walked forward. “Hi. I’m Paul, pleased to meet you.” ...

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life. When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too. **18 years later** James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing. ...

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together. ...

Hi DPGSM here, After some thought, I’ve decided to try to write another story Story / old Victorian mansion attic, Aunt, mischievous Niece and BFF. Premise / Aunt has to go out of town on business asks Niece to house sit for a long weekend, Niece asks to bring BFF with her Niece to keep company. Niece tells BFF about the old Mansion and her Aunt and Uncle and the summers she spent with them at the house. ...

It was another dull day at the All Women’s Penitentiary for Jasmine. Captured in her early 20s for being involved in a huge drug trafficking operation, Jasmine was closing in on 30 now and only just halfway through her sentence. The sheer thought of being in here for another 8 years depressed her. Often Jasmine dreamed of escape, but she could never find a loophole in the tight security. She sat in the outer courtyard wishing another day away. The inmates were allowed outside daily, and on Thursdays the majority of them usually played basketball. However, Jasmine wasn’t keen on basketball and would spend her “outdoor time” away from the courts. ...

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other. “Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’. ...

story continued from part two Part 3 DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!” ...

“Just… ugh, explain it to me again, okay?” I rubbed my eyes in the dull morning glow and sat back down on the sofa. Opposite me, a girl with long jet-black hair, dark makeup and big brown eyes gave an exasperated gasp. “I don’t know how else to explain it to you, dude!” She crossed her arms over her chest, wearing a loose black t-shirt with a digitally distorted skull figure on it. “Okay alright just… start at the beginning again. You found this ‘job posting’ on some website?” She nodded. “About two weeks ago. I’m in need of the cash now that my hours have been cut to almost nothing, and this seemed like a reasonably legitimate gig.” “So you’re… being paid to test this… thing.” “Yes.” She waved her hands over herself. “This is some kind of weird… suit, that I put on each morning, and then I have to wear it for at least a couple hours a day. Don’t ask me how it works!” - She held up a hand before I could even get the words out of my mouth - “I honestly don’t know. The woman running the test gave me a box with this suit in it and a trunk of clothing, and just gave me instructions to wear it each day and to send her pictures of me in it. She gave me half the money up front, and promised the rest plus expenses after four weeks.” I just frowned and tried to make sense of it. “… Okay… but it… turned you into a… a chick?” She raised an eyebrow and gave a half-shrug. “I guess so. I mean. I’m back to normal as soon as I take it off, so it’s just temporary.” “But how is that even… you… how does it…” “I already told you I don’t know. It’s got this kind of gross slimy surface on the insides, and when I put it on it sticks onto me like a plaster. Once it’s on me, I can feel everything as if I wasn’t wearing anything special at all, just… feels like real skin, y’know?” I kept frowning in disbelief as she sat up slightly, opening and closing her right hand on the desk chair opposite me. I had commanded her to sit down there after I’d woken up early and found this stranger rummaging through the kitchen - I thought she was some punk rocker that Dan knew, but when she tried to tell me that she was Dan, I was hesitant to believe her. What if she was some kind of crazy ex? I stood up and pointed “W-well… okay, if you’re really Dan, then, I dunno, tell me something only Dan would know.” “Seriously dude?” She rolled her eyes. “Okay, like… I know your real name isn’t Frank, it’s Francis but you don’t like the way that name sounds, and you broke your arm in middle school trying to ride a skateboard down a staircase, and that you dated Sarah even though you said you didn’t l-” “Okay alright! I believe you, okay?” I rubbed my eyes again. “Fuck… alright… you’re Dan.” “Yes!” She relaxed, sighing. “I’m sorry I didn’t keep you in the loop, alright?” “I mean, I don’t think I’d have believed you if you had, but… it’s alright.” I sat back down opposite the weird girl-shaped roommate. “This is a really weird-ass kind of hobby, though.” She pursed her lips defensively, which only made the fact that they had dark red lipstick on them more obvious. “Man it’s not, like, for fun or anything! It’s for this woman I found on the internet, who actually turned out to be LEGIT, and has already paid me serious cash. She said she was some kind of inventor that specialised in really weird stuff.” I snorted. “To be honest I’m more surprised you actually found a chick on the internet that actually turned out to be a chick!” She gave a small smile. “Not the usual kind of ‘job’ on the internet, I guess. It was pretty vague in description, but didn’t stink of all the usual fake or scam hallmarks, so I gave it a chance and it turned out to be… this.” I looked her up and down. “So, tell me again - you wear this… you wear ‘her’ for a couple hours a day and then… that’s it?” “Well, that’s what I was told to do at the start. That woman also texts me every now and then asking for some specific stuff, like wear some particular outfit and send her pictures, or sometimes visit her in such and such place to tell her how things are going.” My turn to raise an eyebrow. “Okay, that’s… unusual… and how are things going, then?” I was immensely curious by this point. “Well as you can tell, the thing works pretty damn well, even down to changing how my voice sounds. You could never tell it was me, could you?” I shook my head. “So that means it’s working as expected, right?” “Well… I mean… I’ve been experiencing some… weird feelings sometimes if I’m honest.” Seriously dude? “Oh, feelings like ‘what the hell are you doing wearing a suit that turns you into a chick for two weeks’?” She gave me a sour look. “No, actually, smartass. That’s been surprisingly easy to adjust to.” She stood up and took a step over to look out the window, her hands in her hoodie pockets. “I’ve been having weird dreams sometimes, and I have this kind of headache after I-…” “… After you what?” Her eyes widened. After a millisecond of deduction, I figured it out. “After you finish jacking off as a woman.” I kept a straight face as she spun around, agitated. “Dude!” “What? It’s obvious! It’s literally the first thing everyone would do if they had the chance!” “But… I know, but it’s still… I don’t really wanna be talking about that, y’know?” I huffed. “Understandable. But still, you did it… what’s it like? How’s it compare?” She turned around again, hiding her face. “I’m not gonna… well I’ll say it’s… different. Just different.” Hm. “Well okay then. You’ve been, uh, ’testing’ this girl out for a while now, and you’ve been dressing up and meeting this inventor lady, and now you say you’ve had weird dreams?” “Not just dreams.” She crossed her arms again. “It’s like… sometimes I feel it… moving, like without me consciously doing anything, right?” She pulled on her elbow. “It’s like those freaky involuntary twitches you get when you smack somethin’ just below your kneecap, only it’s really slow and hard to notice until it’s happened.” “… okay, that’s… even weirder. And you’ve reported this stuff to the lady?” “Not yet - I can’t really say for certain what’s even happening, and even if I did I’d have to explain to her that I… well, y’know.” She made a vague gesture and I nodded. “Right, she didn’t mention any kind of stuff you shouldn’t do or whatever?” “Nope. And now there’s…. " Turning back, she shuffled over to the loosely hanging hall mirror and started feeling around the back of her neck. “… I keep losing it but… there’s definitely some kind of… thing sticking out of my neck whenever I’m inside the suit. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory 3) Part 4a: The Criminals Part 1 The town was becoming more populated as the decades went by, with more people entering and being born than leaving or dying. In a few more years, the town could be reclassified as an actual city, which is what the local politicians want more than anything. There were now more than 200,000 people living within the town’s borders. New building construction inside the center of town has begun on buildings that were over ten stories tall. Public transportation now included over 60 busses. The new city hall is schedeuled to open next year with over fifty offices, not including the mayor’s office, ten criminal courtrooms, holding cells, a bail bondsman on site, a fully stocked cafeteria, and a daycare center for the town’s employees who can’t afford a sitter. The only problem with this growth spurt is the inherent rise in crime that goes along with it. ...

Part 1 A week of chaperoning a class of high school kids around a bunch of museums and art gallery in Istanbul; what could be easier. Especially with the fact that this was a History trip and I’m a PE teacher, so all I had to do was make sure we didn’t leave any kids behind. So, for the past 3 days all I had been doing was counting to 24, after 3 other teachers had counted to 24. I was dying of boredom and to make matters worse we were staying in a Hotel in Arnavutkoy, miles away from the centre of Istanbul. So, my evenings were filled with unruly teenagers with nothing to do and the endless droning of the history / art faculty debating some pointless topic from the day’s events. All I could think was ‘Welcome to Hell’. 3 days down 4 to go. ...

story continues from part two Chapter 3 “We can fly out in the afternoon tomorrow. I have to be at work in the evening for a quick conference, but then the weekend is ours.” The fact that she wanted to come home with me pleased me more than I believed it would. I held out my hands and she took them in hers. Then more quickly than she would have believed I spun her and handcuffed her hands behind her back. ...

story continued from part four Chapter Five Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door. Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts. The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart. A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked. ...

It was a lot of work, but worth it. I was in a public park, but thirty yards from the closest trail, and invisible to anyone on any trail. There was no sign of man. It took me weeks to find a spot that fit my requirements, and another couple of weeks to make sure no one else went there. I was naked. I was sitting against a smallish tree with my waist tied to it. My ankles were tied to two other trees, keeping my legs open about ninety degrees. My mouth was taped shut and there were two pieces of gaffer’s tape holding my eyes closed. My handcuffed hands were way over my head and behind the tree with the cuff just over a low limb. I also had a good sized butt plug in me. It would be an hour or so until the ice melted and the key dropped into my hands. ...

Grand Junction, Colorado Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest. From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream. ...

Anna worked as a housemaid in a posh 5 star hotel in a large capital city, she’d been there for a couple of years and in that time she’d seen several celebrities stay over when in town. But today she found out that her all-time favourite rock star was staying at her hotel, she’d been a great fan and had idolised him for a number of years, so saying that she was excited would be an understatement. She also found out that he was staying on the floor that she was assigned to clean today, she may even have a chance to see him, the thoughts made her feel dizzy. Once the staff briefing was over she headed to collect her cart and everything needed to clean the rooms on her floor. She knew of course that it was against the hotel’s policy to interact with the guests, something that she could be dismissed for, but she knew that this would may be her only opportunity to see him this close. Anna took the service elevator up to her floor, there were other housemaids in the lift and each time the lift stopped to let one of the maids off, she felt the frustration and annoyance that this was taking precious time away from the chance of seeing her idol. Finally she made it up to her floor, but first she had to clean a couple of other rooms beforehand, as they had guests coming that day and would need to be ready for when they arrived. Two hours later Anna moved on to the rooms where her idol was staying in the hotel, she knew that he was staying in suite 806 but had several other rooms for his staff and one for press conferences. Carefully knocking on the door to 806, she announced herself, “Room service.” And waited for a response, when she heard none she opened the door with her electronic key. Upon entering the room she re-announced “Room service”, but again there was no response, she knew from experience that she could now get on with her tasks whilst the guest was out somewhere. She could also have a good look around whilst no one was there, this was after all her rock idols room, maybe she could get some sort of keepsake. Anna looked around the room, well the lounge part of the suite, she hadn’t gotten to the bedroom part yet, there were several things lying around and she best thought that she should be tidying up should anyone chance coming back and spotting her in here. She began collecting glasses left over from what looked like a party; these she would wash and return to the drinks cabinet. Next she picked up items thrown on the floor, plus bagging the trash that was left lying around. She then entered the bedroom, the room was dark with the curtains closed blocking out the daylight, switching on the lights and then walking over to open the curtains without another thought, she was shocked when she turned back. There laying in the bed was a person, “Sorry” she stammered, “I thought that the room was unoccupied.” She was about to leave but when she didn’t get a response from the person in the bed she decided to check that they were okay, she’d had heard of guest being found unconscious, drugged or even dead by other maids, so she didn’t want that on her conscience. Anna headed over to the bed, maybe she thought that he was laying there under the covers; the thought excited her that she would finally get to see him up close and very personal. As she got closer to the bed she noticed one leg was left uncovered by the sheets, it was covered in some black material and definitely looked female. “Excuse me madam.” She said, but still got no response from them. She edged closer and reached out to touch the leg, “Madam.” She said again and touched the leg, feeling the coldness of the leg and the slick feeling of the material covering it. Anna was shocked at first, maybe she was dead, she felt cold to the touch and wasn’t responding, she decided to pull the covers back to reveal the face. When she did she gasped at what she saw, the face was covered in the same black material as the leg. Only the eyes were visible, then she looked at the mouth, they were a vivid pink colour, puffy and shaped to form an ‘O’. Anna touched the female on the shoulder to get some form of response, “Madam.” She said as she shook the shoulder. Getting no response, she pulled back the covers to reveal the woman was clad in a skin tight suit made from the black material, it looked shiny and covered her all over, her curves accentuated by the shine and the material. Touching the woman again she began to realise that she wasn’t alive, and the feel of her body under the material felt soft but not like flesh, more fabricated. The eyes hadn’t moved but were open, Anna looked into them but there was no response. Anna lifted the woman up into a sitting position, then realised that she was indeed not a human female but rather a sex doll, she’d read about these in the news, lately there had been several stories about men preferring these dolls to real females, using them for their pleasure she assumed. Now she was face to face, so to speak with a real sex doll. But it was the suit that covered the doll that intrigued Anna; she’d seen several female celebrities wearing something this shiny in public appearances in her magazines. ‘What was the material they were wearing?’ she thought to herself. Then it came to her ‘Latex! They were wearing a latex outfit, that’s why they were so shiny.’ Anna looked down at the doll in front of her, she closely examined the suit that the doll was wearing, it covered every inch of her body, with only openings for the eyes, her mouth and as Anna looked down below, her pussy was also the same vivid pink as her lips, it stood out between her legs leaving no doubt about what her uses were. ‘Okay, so he likes to use dollies’ Anna thought, ‘does that change how I feel about him?’ No was her answer. She needed to get on with cleaning, the room wasn’t going to magically clean itself and she would be in trouble with her boss if she didn’t complete her tasks. Whilst vacuuming the rooms her thoughts kept going back to the discovery of the doll in the bed, why would he use one when he had the pick of hundreds of women who would give their right arm to spend the night with their idol. The thought of the doll and the suit kept running through her mind as she continued cleaning, she even finished cleaning her other assigned rooms, before she finished though she had to venture back into his room, she hadn’t made the bed, the discovery of the doll had first shocked her, but then given time she seemed to accept that it was his preference. So she re-entered the bedroom to make the bed. It was when she picked up the doll that the first wicked thoughts started to enter her head, the doll was about the same build and weight as Anna, from her initial estimate the dolls body was similar in shape to her own. She did seem to like the touch of the latex material and wondered what she’d look like wearing the suit that the doll was wearing and what it would feel like. Leaving the room she quickly returned her cart to a service cupboard on her floor, she called her boss to say that she was finished but she had a bad headache and would need to go home early. Once satisfied all the loose ends were taken care of she returned to the room, she’d left the door to the room propped open prior so she didn’t have to use her key, which would be recorded by the system and as she was now officially off the clock, she would be in trouble for using it after work. Once safely inside she ventured back into the bedroom, there she found the doll just as she’d left her. She began removing the latex suit that covered the doll, it wasn’t easy but she found that once she started it became easier to remove. The doll was soon naked, the suit was the only thing covering her body, Anna felt at first embarrassed at seeing her like this but then realised that she was just a doll after all, the doll felt no shame. Anna then stripped off her uniform, even taking her underwear off as she didn’t want anything between her and the suit. She picked up the suit, looking inside she saw white powder against the inner surface; it smelt of talc, something she’d used after showering herself. She began looking for the container and found it in the bathroom. Anna doused herself in the talcum powder, without realising that this would enable her to slide into the suit easier but also mask any body odour from her work beforehand cleaning the rooms. She again picked up the suit and placed her left leg inside, the black hole accepting her proffered limb as it engulfed her in its inky blackness. Her foot found the bottom section which with some pressure allowed her foot to come to rest inside. Anna then placed her right leg inside and pushed through again until her foot was seated in the suit. Now she began pulling the suit up her legs and over her thighs, as she looked down inside the suit she noticed the inserts that had been inside the doll. ‘Oh!’ she thought, ‘I didn’t realise that there were two. But then I suppose all of the dolls openings would be available to be used.’ She found a bottle of lube by the side of the bed, ‘That’s handy, I wonder if he’d used it on the doll?’ Anna thought, ‘but then the doll wouldn’t have the natural lubrication that a normal female would’. She reasoned to herself. Anna spread the lube on the two inserts, ‘Here we go’ she thought and began the task of inserting the rear one first, with the lube helping the first insert slid into her rear, it was tight but with persistence she managed to get the thing inside her. The front insert slid in much easier, ‘Mustn’t be as tight there’, she mused to herself. With the inserts now in place Anna pulled the suit over her hips, the latex gripping her flesh as she pulled the suit up and over. She was starting to enjoy the feeling of the latex material, the tightness and all-enclosure ramping up her sexual desire, she found herself surprised that she was getting so turned on by wearing the suit. ...

Jep! It’s over now! After 10 years of the best friendship someone could ever imagine, me and my best friend Michael went our separate ways! We didn’t usually fight, but this time it was diff rent. Let’s just say, we both made mistakes … ! But the thing is, Michael’s got a big problem with taking criticism. He really doesn’t like it when he has to take the blame for something … even when it was his fault! We didn’t see each other after the fight, and after some time, he just doesn’t wanted to stay in contact with me anymore! HE was angry at ME, although HE fucked shit up. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region. ...

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?” Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going. “The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …” I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. ...

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school. Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies. ...

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day. I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs. “Enjoy the show you little deviant?” KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done. ...

Author’s Note: This originally written piece re-creates a story whose title and author I unfortunately cannot remember. To my knowledge, it’s no longer available online, as it was part of Mason’s Tied and True Tales, a site which unfortunately was taken down before being revived with only some of its original content. I remained true to the plot and Mason’s tendency to combine fetish and rainwear themes as best I could remember, while adding my own flavor to fill in any gaps. Being denied the chance to thank the original author personally for their fine work, I hope they will settle for this homage. ...

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X ...

Story continued from “My Surprise for Him” Hey everyone. It’s Devon this time. I know that it has been a while, but Allison really wanted me to share this, as it leads to our “Halloween” night of fun and horror. That later… Anyways, now that we take turns playing our bondage games, we decided that now was the time to start taking risks. That risk, was doing this outside. The seasons are starting to turn, but it’s still early October, so no reason to prepare for snow or sudden bursts of cold winds. We have moved into a house in a neighbourhood, this time with an extra bedroom that we use to store our favourite items to be tied up in. This includes Allison’s wedding dress, and now my wedding dress. ...

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you! The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games. ...

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter checks in with his mother and gets a real surprise In this chapter, weird worm and holly are sent across the pond so that Walter can make his daily “check in” call to his mother. They are also supposed to bring kayaks back to the girls’ cabin for use there. Mistress Gloria warns them not to waste time, but of course, events make them late and they face punishment. This brings up an interesting problem for Mistress Gloria. How do you punish a pain slut? The chapter ends with her novel approach to that problem. ...

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome… ...

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show. ...

James could not believe he had been talked into doing this was quickly and early. He had only knew his new girlfriend (Emily was her name) for just over a week and they had gotten on very well. Plus she was willing to be a real slut in order to please him. Now he was fulfilling one of her fantasies. He had no idea she was this kinky and was having second thoughts as he sat in the back of her car. How had he been talked into doing this. She was stunningly good looking with a perfect body. That would be part of the reasoning behind his answer. Maybe her kinky side turned him on as well. Her small black car begin to slow down this they reached the starting point of the fetish game they were about to play. Thank god for the tinted car windows as a couple of people walked by. He was not wearing something you would want to be seen it. She parked the car up in a spot out the way and walked over to his door. Which was behind hers and opened it. She undid his seat belt and with little help from him, got her new plaything out the car. It was a clear cold night in the UK as the wind blew through the car park. Bedford was a somewhat empty town in the dead of night and that meant it was the best location for this session. ...

“I’m bored.”, thought Cyan. It was her birthday and an afternoon date with Retoree was definitely going to be a blast, but unfortunately her dark skinned girlfriend had to go out some time ago. So Cyan was waiting for her return in Retoree’s room, not having anything better to do. And that was when she spotted Retoree’s purple leather over the knee boots with four inch heels. Cyan was always wondering how women can walk in heels and even claim it pleasurable. She knew that Retoree loves these boots, walking in them practically non-stop. Are they really that comfortable? Well, only one way to find out… ...

She walked into the office where I work, into my life and into my heart. Well, into my heart and all sort of places that lurked lower down and that are filled with all my baser desires. She swayed through the door and my throat went dry. Her hair was blonde and cropped close, her eyes blue and shining as they swept the room. She was wearing a long mack and even from the distance I could see magnificent breasts making the buttons struggle for survival. ...

story continued from “My Wife the Shining Knight” It’s been a couple of months since the time I saved my husband’s ass from the deranged CEO of our company. Ever since that night, we’ve done our bondage games. However, he’s the one always getting tied up. Whether it be in skirts or dresses, he always seems to be the damsel in distress. Tonight, it is my turn. Usually, when we play our little games, they end up lasting quite a while. He stays bound and gagged in various positions for several hours. While this means I don’t have to deal with him (unless he needs to use the restroom), it can get kind of boring, as there is only so much that you can do with a bound person. ...

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together. ...

Part 1. Getting caught. I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted. ...

Should really learn my lesson when it comes to hanging out with Nancy. I love her to death but she causes me to get into all kinds of situations. So when I decided to meet her at this old adult toy factory I figured “What could go wrong”. That was mistake number one. As usual when I hang out with Nancy we were both naked and wandering the upper levels of the factory. Nancy decided to go towards the back and I wanted to look around the factory portion seeing as how I love machines so much. When I reached the working area I was a bit shocked to see suck lifelike woman hanging from chains or laying on different belts scattered around the room. I went around and inspected each area and was giddy with it until I heard the doors on the far side of the large room open and the lights turn on. My heart nearly stopped when I heard a deep voice yell “Who is in here?” I panicked a tad and started looking for an escape route but to my dismay the only exit towards the upstairs area was near the man who was starting to search the room. With no escape option I began quickly scanning for the best hiding spots and sighed in relief and embarrassment when I realized what I could do to get out of this. I sprinted over to a group of semi-finished dolls that were laying in different positions and laid down next to them. I adopted the slightly parted legs and O shaped mouth in order to blend in and awaited the man. It wasn’t long until a rather large man with a uniform for the company walked over and started searching around my area. I remained still with shallow breathes as he glanced at myself and the doll piles and sighed in relief when he went past us to check the last part of the factory floor. I was about to make a break for the exit when the man came back around the corner and approached me. “Man Kyle you always have to leave such a mess for us on the night shift. These damn dolls should have been prepped and ready to get finished when I started the machines tonight.” He said frustrated and scooping up one of the dolls, a black haired and tan skinned beauty, and walked over to the nearest belt. He reached up and placed the doll spread eagle on the conveyor and then attached some type of holder to each limb before coming back over. A pit in my stomach started to form and just got bigger with each of the dolls from my hiding pile that were placed onto the belt until it was just me and another red head and big breasted doll were all that remained. He came back and looked over us appraisingly. “Man why would they make two of the same doll?” he questioned out loud before he scooped up my apparent twin and followed suit in the same process. I was half tempted to run right there but I was frozen in fear of being both discovered in this situation and what this man would do to me. Slowly he came back and grabbed me in one fluid motion. Just like all of the dolls before me I was placed onto the cold metal belt and then fastened in for the ride ahead. With one final look the man nodded and then hit a series of commands on the console nearest to us before leaving. ...

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough… She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside. ...

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box. ...

story continued from part one Part Two So everything was set up. I did a quick double check of everything and made sure the ice release was set with the correct amount of ice for about 45 minutes as planned. I stripped out of my clothes and positioned myself onto the sybian in a kneeling position. First I took a length of rope and tied it around my left ankle with 2 long tails off the rope which I passed over my thighs and tied securely. I repeated the operation on my right leg making it impossible for me to rise from the machine. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Banister Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length. ...

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running. ...

Based on a favorite fantasy of mine. Her Husband leaves for work for the day, the wife then proceeds to tie herself up using straps and also trashbags. She likes being garbage sometimes, she gets an overwhelming desire to become nothing but trash, she strips off, prepares her stuff in the kitchen, there are two identical bags of trash she’d prepared the night before waiting in the kitchen. She gets her bags ready, both rolled and opened ready for her to get into. She uses straps to hold her thighs to her body and others to hold her calves to her thigh, in a sort of frogtie position, leaving her open. She places a ring gag in her mouth, one she bought secretly and hides from her husband. She places leather cuffs on her wrists; she uses these so they don’t leave tell-tale marks. ...

Trashgirl spent many a day dreaming of being dominated, her boyfriend Paul was only acutely aware of some of her darker desires. Although they had a very active sex life there was always something missing for trashgirl. She had became aware of trash play via gromet’s website and was more than an avid visitor. She had read every story at least ten times concentrating on the bondage and disposal of many beautiful women. Many a night she had sneaked out of bed and away to the toilet, Paul slept peacefully as she pleasured herself quietly thinking of those strong black trash bags she had hidden away under the sink. ...

“I’m Abigail and this is Deviant Ride, where I sneak into theme parks after hours and ‘convince’ one lucky park employee to join me. This week we take our biggest risk yet: we’re hitting Disney California Adventure. We’ll start here at Disney’s Grand Californian Resort & Spa. Built back in 2001, this hotel is known for two things: it’s beautiful arts & crafts design and it’s private entrance to the Disney California Adventure Park, which you can see behind me. But first, let’s show you what you really want to see.” ...

Michael was a smart man, and he was very protective of his younger sister, Sarah. They lived in the heart of the south in America, in the middle of Texas, where Michael, a mechanic by training, chose to work on his family’s dairy farm, applying technology to streamline the entire process. He was just shy of 6'5", well tanned, and at 210 LBs, not someone that people chose to mess with. Sarah, on the other hand, was 5'8", with blond hair, eyes as blue as sapphires, and skin the color of milk; suffice to say, she was the kind that couldn’t get people to leave her alone. But, as often as people fell for Sarah, Michael just as often let them know what was waiting should they so much as think of breaking his baby sister’s heart; to Sarah’s great frustration, it seemed her brother would scare away any and all of her lovers before anything serious could happen. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Caught! Yep, all right, I’d seen enough, this was probably none of my business – although it did immediately cross my mind that it might make quite a story. I had to get the hell out, but at that precise moment the doctor turned, saw me, and shouted. “Shit, shit, get her, get her.” I recognised the voice immediately and that delayed me in turning on my heels as the two nurses leapt after me, the “patient” getting up from the bed clumsily. I was wearing the sandals, which didn’t give me good grip, and I had stupidly closed the two locked doors behind me. I approached the first, fumbling with the combination when the first, and then the second nurse grabbed and pulled me back. Shit! We fell over in a confusion of squeaking rubber bodies, arms and legs flailing. The “patient” then arrived and they turned me over on my front, my arms trapped underneath me. I realised immediately that three against one was not a fair fight, and I was buggered. I struggled but to no avail. Then I saw the doctor approach and throw a bundle of rubber on the floor beside by squirming body. ...

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

story continued from part six Part 7 And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well. ...

(story continues from Undercover) Part Two One nice thing about salads, Joey thought as he rinsed his plate and put it in the drainer. With salads, dishes were so much easier to deal with. Too bad laundry couldn’t be so easy. Smiling, he turned away from the sink and moved into the living room. In the three days since he moved in, Joey had grown quite familiar with his new apartment. Large, spacious, the apartment took up the entire third floor of the building. In addition to the living room and kitchen, the place boasted a pair of good sized bedrooms, two full baths, laundry room, pantry, and an small extra room set up as a gym. There was even a balcony. Entry to the building was through a single door in the front corner. Inside, just to the right of the door, was an elevator. On each floor, the apartment was reached via a door at the far end of the hall that stretched the length of that side of the building. This put the living room at the rear, while the bedrooms shared the front wall. Not a normal arrangement, as far as he knew, but he liked it. ...

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls. Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching. ...

story continued from part one ORIGINS - phase two As I became more comfortable with the realization that I liked bondage I became more adventurous with my experimentation. I found web sites that gave me plenty of ideas for self bondage and some in case I ever found a partner. I created a notebook of ideas that excited me and wrote notes in hopes of one day trying them and actually finding out if I did like them. ...

Story continued from part one Part 2: Caught This is a recording of events regarding the second time I was caught. The first time occurred when I was first experimenting with bondage. In this situation there is a significant back story that leads to my being discovered. Some background info. My parents were friends with people who owned cabins near a winery in Virginia. We went there monthly in the summer. I hiked and played in the forest while they attended concerts and drank. As I and my interest grew I found wonderful places to play bondage games, so cultivated my own friendship with the owners. That friendship evolved into my being able to visit the grounds when closed and trading work for private time. ...

Story continues from part one Part 2: The Aftermath As soon as she got back to her apartment, Kaylee went into her bedroom, shut the door, locked it, and lay face-down on her bed. She was absolutely miserable and didn’t feel up to doing anything at all. She had been lying there a couple of hours when she heard a knock on her bedroom door. It was her roommate checking on her. The two normally had their evening meal together, but Kaylee didn’t have an appetite and didn’t want to talk to anyone. Kaylee, remaining on the bed, told her roommate through the door that she wasn’t feeling well and just wanted to sleep. Her roommate wanted to come in to check on her, but Kaylee was insistent that she be left alone. ...

Story continues from part two Part 3: When It Rains, It Pours Jenna saw the timer counting down on the screen. She hardly had any time to think! Kaylee had told her she had to press the button and hold it down for five full seconds. She didn’t really understand the reason for this, but knew she’d better do as she was told. She didn’t want to find out what the penalty was which Kaylee had referred to. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Commencement Address I would Love to Hear Strange things can happen when you start looking at life in a totally new– and dirty– way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

(story continues from The Trash Wife 2: My Reward) Part 3: Discovery & Consequences My husband and I continued to play my/our garbage fetish games, with me tightly bound, naked and bagged inside several garbage bags, with the household trash tossed inside with me, coating my naked body with all its gooey goodness. I have an objectification fetish and my husband indulges me when I want to be bound and bagged, stored and put away, usually out with the rest of the garbage. He seems to like the sight of me tightly bound, bagged and ready to use for his own sexual satisfaction. ...

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures mere enticed a breakout and added mystique. Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet. ...

This is a true story. I have been playing with self bondage from the age of 10. When I was a young girl, we played tie up games, I was the one getting tied up. There was one boy I think his name was Jerry. He liked to tie me up. And he was very good at it. Some times I would wear just my swimsuit when Jerry would tie me up. I could not get free. Then Jerry and his family moved. ...

story continues from part four Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error Jessica pulled Angela’s legs up to her wrists and locked a short piece of chain on the chain between her ankles and the chain between her wrists. Angie was now hogtied in hard steel, her nipples painfully pinched and pressed between her weight and the mattress, and her mouth stuffed and silent. The only means of her escaping being set well out of reach on Jessica’s dresser. ...

I had swapped shifts with Denise so I had Wednesday afternoon off. But that Wednesday was chilly and overcast so I spent the afternoon indoors giving the wardrobe and drawers in my bedroom a long-overdue tidying up. I even sorted out all the ropes and bondage gear that we keep in our toy box. As I was putting it away I thought “Why not? Mandi will not be home for until about 7.30. She was bringing some friends around to watch the last episode of Pride and Prejudice on TV. As that did not start until 8, I had 4 hours - plenty of time for a little self bondage. ...

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out. ...

“Come in!” “Hello! I am here to take care of the room. I could come back later, or…” “Thanks, but I don’t really need anything. The room’s fine, the trash isn’t even half full. I’m a neat person.” “I see that. May I ask, why are you dressed like that?” “It’s comfortable. I’m relaxing here, reading, looking out at the ocean.” “Yes, but those shorts are so tight. How can that be comfortable?” ...

Chapter 1 Janice couldn’t understand why this was happening. She stood in front of the mirror in the ladies’ washroom. Everything seemed normal. Her long, flowing alburn hair was in place, its tresses resting against her shoulders. Her makeup, minimalistic as it was, highlighted her pale, traditional redheaded skin with mild freckling. A small amount of eye liner, and lush, red coloured lips. Her light green, pullover stretch dress, hose and heels were all in place… and, they augmented her reasonable, and well placed curves nicely yet in a muted, business friendly fashion. And while her chest wasn’t the largest out there, her breasts were just enough to keep a man interested. Yet, that was part of the problem. ...

Julie had been a self bondage enthusiast for years, since her first relationship with a woman in college who had been into bondage introduced her to it. Julie enjoyed it so much that even though the relationship did not last her love of bondage had remained strong. After several failed attempts to have relations with both men and women had failed because they wanted to be in control or to humiliate her. All she wanted was to be tied firmly in place, teased to an orgasm and left alone while helplessly bound to enjoy the afterglow. The helplessness brought her peace, and major orgasm’s making her feel safe and warm. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 I looked around the boiler room again, hoping against hope to find my clothes. No such luck was to be mine. The only cloth I found was a dirty red mechanic’s rag, that would barely cover my crotch. I stood looking at the items on the work bench. Well, what an idiot I was, there on the bench were my car keys, and parked right next to the building was my car. I didn’t have to dodge my way bush to tree all the way across town after all, I could drive home in comfort. ...

Mary Ann used her passkey to enter room 915. It looked like all of the other rooms on the ninth floor - well appointed with nice dark wood. Two colourful spreads covered the two queen-sized beds that sat against the right wall under a large print of a pastoral scene. Opposite the beds sat a huge cabinet that held the thirty-six inch color television set that provided almost one hundred cable channels including some premium items like Home Box Office. This was another of the more expensive rooms that littered the eighth and ninth floors of her father’s hotel. ...

He was a model husband, and his wife would have been the first to say it. He was kind to her, devoted in fact. He was an excellent father who spent time with his two boys, not spoiling them despite the fact that the family had considerable means. He saw to it that both boys knew the value of money and earned what they got. He was fourty-two, worked out regularly, took his wife out to restaurants, and allowed her to indulge herself from time to time. They lived in a modest house (considering their wealth), with one maid and a cook. He was J. Charles Parker III, the heir to a very wealthy corporate family. Since his father’s death, he had managed the business well, and despite financial ups and downs, the firm continued to profit. At parties, he was charming. With his wife, at home and in public, he was solitious and helpful. She was Jennifer Jane Pettygrove of the upstate Pettygroves - a family wealthy in its own right. She was thirty-nine, good looking, well educated, and as devoted to him as he was to her. It was a happy marriage on all counts. ...

I had worked as a buyer for a medium sized company with all the benefits one would expect that went along with an important position; such as a company car, expense account and all the rest one would normally expect. As it was taken for granted and everyone else had their little fiddles in such positions and so not to be different I also took advantage and I went along with it. These small but dishonest anomalies went on for some time and then one day I went too far in my greed, I actual sold some goods on that belonged to the company to an outlet I had found. ...

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation… “Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished. ...

It was the mid 1970’s and I was in my first year of college. Wanting to thoroughly enjoy college life I pledged for a fraternity. Another pledge, Tommy and I were instructed to come to the fraternity house one Friday afternoon during the pledging process. Once there we were given the task of staging a panty raid on one of the sororities. The school’s administrators had decided that these raids had become too frequent and were a security problem so they had issued a warning against future raids. As they had implied police involvement I was none too excited about our task. “Hey guys, I don’t need something like this on my record. Can’t we do something else?” I asked. ...

I was used to the collar which my wife had put on me soon after we were married. No problem, it was just a game and I had to wear it only under specific circumstances. I didn’t know it when we got married but my libido was much higher than hers. She was satisfied with sex once a month, or less. I was up for it - - no pun intended - - three times a week. ...

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

“Aoi, I told you to put away your games and clean up!” Haruko yelled from across the house. Aoi winced at the sound of her mother’s voice. It was a lazy summer afternoon, and she had spent it the same way she’d spent every other day of college summer vacation: Sitting at home, playing video games. “Uhh, sorry! I’ll do it later!” she yelled back. Her mother’s nagging grew worse every day. Not that one could blame her; Aoi was a mess. The living room was littered with empty plates and discarded candy wrappers. Schoolbooks and untouched printouts were sitting in piles around the couch. ...

“WHAT HAVE YOU’VE DONE?” I asked my sheepish husband of a little over three years with a tone he well knew meant he was in deep poop. I had discovered his transgressions accidentally not five minutes earlier and I was fit to be tied. “Oh come on now” he replied while trying to soothe me withreasonable tones, (what little masculinity he had in his voice these days conspicuously absent), “they couldn’t sell it if it wasn’t safe.” ...

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown. **** Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December. ...

Part 1 Kelly and I had done all the preparations for the open house the signs had all been placed and we are open for business. We picked this house for its long driveway and tree line blocking the view of the attached garage which our van was conveniently backed up to the doors of. I walked into the kitchen to find Kelly setting out cookies and Coco as it was a cool day in Arizona. Kelly fully looked the part in her black dress, black stockings, black 6" closed toed platforms, and her black leather gloves. Kelly’s long blonde wig perfectly hid her long dark hair I love so much. She also wore several other false items to throw people off. Me black suit, black wig,black mustache. We quickly before anyone arrived went over the plan, we need 3 choice pieces of ass for our first Internet auction to our overseas friends. We need to be on the same page do as we practiced and get the hell out of here fast before the real realtor comes by. Kelly will show the guest around and open doors etc as she has the gloves on and we don’t want to leave fingerprints. ...

Sally sat on a stool at the island of her kitchen, and contemplated her fate. She had promised husband Scott that he would find her in a bondage predicament when he came home from work tonight, and she had several ideas. It was now 4:30 PM, and Scott would be home around 6:00 PM, so Sally needed to make up her mind and get busy. She had been considering several scenarios all day, and as she put down her coffee cup, she decided she needed a session on the rack tonight. ...

story continued from part 17 Chapter 18: Winning The Lottery The next day, after Cassandra had released Valerie, it was her turn to bathe and prepare her guest. Valerie was soon wearing the “O” dress just like Beth, and the two women would spend the day together. Cassandra again wore her Maid’s uniform, but Mistress Allison did not lock the collar around her neck. She wondered why, but did not ask. Mistress Allison did not do anything without a reason, so she knew that whatever the cause, she would discover it later. ...

The bondage Kara and Sarah had placed themselves in was very elaborate, restrictive, unyielding, inescapable, and, most of all, uncomfortable and painful. Its inescapability was temporary by the use of a timer system and would eventually be removed from the equation. As would the painful element as it too was part of the timing system and would be disarmed once the timer reached zero. The rest would work itself out as the girls were able to free themselves. Kara and Sarah were both on their knees, ass to ass to one another, on the rack in their basement. Both had leather cuffs on their ankles locked to the smooth and lustrous wood top of the rack. A leather strap was also secured tightly behind the bend of their knees, holding their legs splayed wide and secure. Their thighs were held tightly together with leather straps just above their knees and high on their thighs, ensuring they could not separate themselves from each other. Straps tightened around each of the girl’s waists and connected by another strap gave final insurance they could not pull themselves apart. Being so tightly and securely bound with their asses together ensured the double-headed dildos in their pussies and rectums maintained full penetration and kept them impaled upon each other. Both the anal and vaginal dildos were bipolar electro-stimulation devices, each end working independently of the other. Their wrists were cuffed behind them and to each-other’s wrist cuffs by a loose strap. The strap between their wrists attached to a hoist system which pulled their wrists uncomfortably high. The hoist was their release system. Once the timer run down, the hoist would lower and allow the girls arms to lower to their waists and reach the keys attached to their waist belts and remove their wrist cuffs. Both girls had eight labia rings, a clitoral ring, and, nipple rings. The labial rings on each side was connected by wires, the top rings having wires running to a micro-switch mounted to the wooden table. Each girl’s nipple rings were also connected to micro-switches. The wires leading to the micro-switches each had about a quarter-inch of slack and if either girl moved enough to pull the wire taut, the micro-switch would close and cause a very painful electric shock to each of their metal rings; however, not to the one that closed the circuit, but, to the other girl’s rings. If Kara closed the circuit, Sarah would get a nasty and painful shock to her labial, clitoral, and nipple rings along with an equally painful shock deep in her vagina and ass. Visa-versa should Sarah be the one to activate the circuit. This usually leading to a vicious cycle as the shock would make the recipient buck and activate the other girl’s circuit. Both girls were hooded, gagged, blindfolded, and, bud-style earphones filling their ears with white-noise deafening them of any other sound. Kara and Sarah were completely cut off from communication with each other, and, any attempt in communication was picked up by microphones embedded in the hoods locking collar. Any sound picked up by the microphone also activated the torturous shock, however, no matter who made the sound, both girls were punished. Without any form of communication with each other it was up to both Kara and Sarah to have the will to still themselves against the pain in order to stop a vicious torture cycle once one begun. The torture cycles started quite frequent as almost any movement by either girl to try to ease the painful pull on their shoulders or any other discomfort of their bondage would take up the miniscule amount of slack in the wires and close the circuit, sending painful shocks and starting another cycle of shock induced bucks. Their bondage was not all pain however. When the two girls were able to keep from tripping pain-inducing zaps of electricity, the electricity sent into their bodies produced very sensual and pleasing tingles. The dildos in their vagina’s and asses felt like they were slowly moving in and out, their clits feeling like they were being softly stroked and caressed, their labia being softly fingered, and their nipples being sucked with an occasional mild bite thrown in here and there. During the girls testing of the sensual shocks they had found both could easily and quickly be brought to orgasm. The girls found this to be a double-edged sword however as neither of them was able to have a quiet orgasm. They found as they fell deeper into the throughs of lust, their vocal cords had a mind of their own and would activate the microphones shock and break both of their orgasmic cycles with torturously painful electrical shock. During one of these cycles however, Sarah had been so close to orgasm that the painful shock forced her into a violent and loud orgasm and Kara paid the price. The screams Sarah produced during her orgasm shocked both girls, only seeming to strengthen and prolong Sarah’s orgasm. Sarah continued to buck and shake long after her vocal cords had quieted pulling on the wires and shocking Kara long after Sarah’s own shocks had stopped. Kara had wanted to make Sarah pay for her pain but knew if a cycle of ‘revenge movements’ was begun; they could both be in pain during the whole session. Kara did not want that, nor to be the cause of it, so she stilled herself as best she could so they could both get back to the pleasure shocks. They had agreed six-hours would be a difficult but manageable amount of time for their session. As none of the cycles run in timed intervals and were solely reactionary to the girls’ sound and movements, the amount of time which had elapsed in their torturous bondage was impossible to calculate with any accuracy. Six-hours-forty-five minutes after the time they started their session, an email would be sent to their unwitting backup. The girls figured forty-five minutes gave them plenty of time to release themselves and stop the email from being sent. As the email system was independent of the timer system, they felt it to be a reliable backup. * * * * * At 5:45 in the afternoon, Stephen’s phone notified him that he had an email marked URGENT from Sarah’s email account. Stephen opened the message… Stephen, If you have received this email, then Kara and I are probably in a very bad situation and desperately need your help. It could be a matter of life and death. This plea is VERY SERIOUS and I sincerely ask that you help us out IMMEDIATELY! I know you have not been to our house. The address is 19955 El Dorado Drive. GPS it and you will find it without a problem. When you get here, you can find the door key in a plastic key-box buried under the fourth rock to the right of the walkway. It will open both locks on the door. Upon entering, there will be stairwell to the right of the door which leads to the basement. The key-code to the door is 55991. Yes, the house number in reverse. Believe me, we will be as mortified by you finding us as you will be surprised. We hope you understand. Both Kara and myself will be forever in your debt for your help! Sarah Stephen had to reread the email over a couple times. The fact that Sarah said it could be a matter of life and death scared him into action. He had only met Kara a couple of times but had made love to Sarah when they were young and she was still trying to figure out her sexuality. It hurt Stephen when she decided she enjoyed sex with women more than she did with men, but, they still remained friends and he cared for her deeply. Stephen did not want harm to befall his ex-lover nor her new lover. Stephen entered the address into his phones GPS. The drive would take him about fifteen-minutes. It was in a part of town he was not familiar with but was savvy to the neighborhood and it meant that Kara must be quite well off. Sarah was from the same side of the tracks as he was and knew she could not afford to live in that area any more than he could. Stephen drove like the devil was on his tail… * * * * * The email Sarah had composed to Stephen had; due to the improper setup of the auto-email program; been sent two-hours earlier than it should have. Kara and Sarah’s programmed bondage session was not set to end until 7:00 pm and the email wasn’t supposed to be sent until forty-five minutes after that. However, Sarah forgot to take into consideration the programs default time-zone being Central Time and had never reset it to Pacific Time. Neither girl knew the email had been sent or even how much time had elapsed or how much was left. Kara and Sarah’s minds become lost to the passage of linear time and focused only on the number of orgasms; two for Kara, three for Sarah; the cost of each orgasm upon their bodies, and the pain wracking their uncomfortably positioned bodies. Both Kara and Sarah were independently hoping their time was nearing the end and looking forward to several hours of convalescing rest. * * * * * Stephen pulled into the long driveway of the address he was given and thought the place to be somewhere between a house and a mansion. It was a three story Colonial complete with a large front porch and columns on either side of the main entry door. He didn’t ponder long at its size or its exterior amenities however and wasted no time finding the rock Sarah had mentioned and digging three inches beneath it to find the plastic box buried below it. Stephen removed the key from the box while bounding up the front steps, taking two at a time. He unlocked both locks on the large double-doors and swung the main door open, not bothering to close it behind him. He didn’t bother looking around the large foyer but focused on finding the stairwell down to the basement. Stephen found the stairs to the basement in short order and wasted no time getting to the closed door below. He quickly keyed 55991 on the keypad on the door and heard a click. Stephen pushed on the door and it opened easily though he could tell the door was quite sturdy and heavy. “Sarah, Kara, are you down he…” he began to ask loudly, the question dying on his tongue before being fully uttered. Neither woman turned their head to the sound of Stephen’s voice but he could see they were quite lively… and, quite bound. Stephen slowly made his way to the large wooden table the two women were bound upon, unable to take his eyes off of them and unable to fully comprehend what he was seeing. The luminosity of the room was neither extremely dark nor bright; only light enough for him to make out the two bound women and how tightly and entirely bound they were. He could not see, however, the wires leading to each of their sexes or their nipples. Finally understanding neither of the two girls, whom had somehow sent him a dire plea for help, were not actually in direct danger, Stephen began to look around the room. The first thing he noticed was a computer screen with large numbers counting down…00:46:22…the seconds steadily counting down. “A timer?” Stephen mused quietly to himself though he was sure if the girls knew he had entered, one or both would have turned their heads in his direction when he spoke as he entered the room. He was not sure how deaf they were but he knew something had kept them from hearing him. “Emergency email has been sent.” Was displayed in smaller window below the one with the timer. Stephen turned his gaze back to the bound women. As he peered closer he finally caught sight of the thin wires leading to several different locations of each of the girl’s bodies. He also noticed the four boxes the wires ran to and watched the displays. Each display had power-output indicators which, at the time, seemed to be nearly to their highest level. Stephen scratched his head without being aware of doing so. He was trying to figure out what exactly it was that he was seeing. Stephen noticed the winch holding the two girls arms tight and high above them, then, he noticed the keys clipped to the black leather belts snugged tightly around each of their waists. Stephen slowly began to grasp what the girls had done, how they planned to be released, and, furthermore, that he was not supposed to have received the email he had been sent quite yet. Stephen looked closely at the clips which held the keys to the belt and decided with the thickness of the belts and the style of the clips, he should be able to remove the keys without the girls knowing if he was careful. He unclipped the keys from each belt and, as he thought, the bound women never made a flinch of acknowledgement of the action. Stephen decided he would sit and watch as the two lovelies game played out. He decided he had plenty of time to go upstairs and close and lock the front door now that he knew the girls were safe and secure the basement door when he returned. While he was upstairs however, Stephen decided to find the kitchen. He hoped the girls may have some beer in the fridge. He was not disappointed, pulled two out then headed back down to the helpless beauties in the basement. When Stephen made it back into the basement he noticed one of the girls bucking more than the other. Though he had slept with one of them, their body shapes and sizes mixed with the moderate level of light and the full hoods over the girl’s heads, Stephen was not sure which one it was. Stephen looked at the power levels on the boxes. Following the wires, Stephen figured his initial reading of the power levels must’ve been wrong as the boxes leading to the bucking woman seemed to be on low and the boxes to the woman remaining more still, though only slightly, had what he believed the high power. While he watched the displays, the bucking woman began to moan and scream loudly into her gag, and Stephen watched as both displays showed the power level bars nearly light-up fully once again. * * * * * Kara exploded with her third orgasm while Sarah did everything she could do to hold herself from pulling on the switches and causing another battle of wills against the torturous shocks. Sarah was happy that Kara was able to achieve another orgasm even if her own body was paying a painful price for it. Sarah was sure Kara had suffered terribly through the three orgasms she herself had enjoyed and was quite willing to endure Kara’s orgasms. Sarah knew her body was completely spent and she would not enjoy another orgasm. She also hoped their time was almost complete. She felt as if they had been bound here together for days and was not sure just how much longer she could endure the pleasure cycle, let alone anymore of the pain cycles. Sarah’s shoulders were on fire, her knees felt as if they were rubbed raw and bleeding, her pussy and asshole felt as if the dildo’s had been replaced with baseball bats, of which she had the thick end stuck in her, and her hips felt as if the baseball bats had been used on them before being shoved into her. Sarah prayed this was almost over and cursed herself for agreeing to six hours. Kara couldn’t help her third orgasm. It came very unexpectedly and quickly rose within her. Actually having the orgasm felt great and it was the most explosive one she had today. She did, however, feel bad for Sarah as she knew how much pain she was putting her through. Kara had learned herself that there was no getting used to the pain. She hoped she would but she had not and was very sure that Sarah hadn’t either. Kara knew her body has endured more pain than she had ever intended to undergo during the session. She never took into account how much pain the actual bondage would put her through. Her shoulders feel as if they have been torn from their sockets and is very concerned that she may have sustained serious and permanent damage in them. Her hips ache terribly, her back feels as if she has knots in the muscles the size of Texas and her knees feel as if they have been worked over Nancy Kerrigan style. Kara couldn’t help but think that her ex-Domme; whom she believed to be the most mean and wicked bitch on the face of the Earth; had not treated her this badly. Close, but not quite. Kara was never so happy as when that contract had ended. She thought it to be the worst year of her life. However, she is quite convinced, this is by far the worst six-hour block of her life. But, Kara is even more concerned for her lover bound to the rear of herself. She hopes beyond hope that she has not hurt Sarah too much. Unlike herself, Sarah had never had a Domme; either good or bad; and hasn’t been tested to her fullest. Kara is worried that since this was worse than she had ever been through, what could Sarah be thinking? Both Kara and Sarah screamed in unison as they felt the electricity stop and the hoist begin to first, release the tension on their arms, then lower them slowly towards their backs…and to the keys they desperately needed. Though neither girl knew the other was thinking the same thing, they were both frustrated by how slowly the hoist descended. Now they each knew how long they had been tied and tortured and each were ecstatic their six-hour ordeal was complete. As the pressure was released from their shoulders, they could tell each other began to sob as each of the others stomach contractions resonated through the dildos they shared. And, even though both girls wanted nothing more than to obtain the keys on their belts, they allowed their heads and upper torso’s to be lowered to the top of the wooden rack before pulling their arms down toward their waists. Both girls were much too spent to hold their shoulders up and bring their arms down. Bending at the waist placed much more pressure on the dildo’s stuck in them, almost painfully, but that too didn’t matter. They would soon be free of their restraints and free of the phalluses deep inside. Each of the women felt around for the keys as their arms finally reach the belts around each of their waists. Kara and Sarah could feel each other’s bound hands pulling here and there, moving the strap attached to the other wrist restraints around on their bare asses. Each could feel the strap move ever more as they each search proved futile. Both had found the clip which should be holding the keys, but, no keys were there. They screamed and struggled and searched. Kara was sure the clips held the keys securely and that they could not have fallen off. Sarah tried to remember if she had indeed clipped the keys to her belt, assuring herself that Kara and she had checked one another and confirmed each other had. The two women began to fight and struggle against their bonds with renewed vigor as they felt the hoist begin to pull their arms towards the rafters once again. * * * * * Stephen was taking the last couple sips of his second beer when the timer finally reached three sets of zero’s. It didn’t take him too long to understand the bucking which one of the girls was doing when he came back into the basement was the result of a strong and intense orgasm. He was also able to discern that the movement of one girl caused the other to be tortured by electricity. The one thing he wasn’t able to quite figure out is why these girls would do this. Sarah never asked Stephen to do any kind of bondage while they were together and never considered she would be open to it. He surely would have. Stephen has always been fascinated by bondage and would’ve loved to have Sarah as his sub. While he waited for the timer to count down, Stephen looked around the basement and found it to be a dungeon. He finally realized that the two girls were bound upon a medieval styled rack. There were two wooden stocks in one of the corners, two studded torture chairs in another. Against one wall was an X-cross. There were several large eye-bolts in the rafters, one set having single manacles dangling on chains, obviously to chain someone with their arms held high and wide above their head. Others had handcuffs attached to a chain hanging down. Looking about the floor, Stephen found eye-bolts mounted to pop-ups in the floor which could pop-up for use but stowed to keep from tripping over. He thought this to be quite ingenious. The more he looked the more complete he found the dungeon and even found things he was not exactly sure what their use was but figured, with time, he could figure it out. As the timer counted down to within one minute of what the girls believed to be their release, he chose a red leather covered and studded paddle, pulled it from its hook on the wall and sat back down in the chair near the computer. Stephen really wanted to see what the girls would do when they realized there were no keys to release themselves with. Stephen sat watching as the timer hit zero and the girls tensed muscles relaxed as the electricity quit assaulting their body’s. He had noticed the rings on each part of the girl’s sexual parts and how each one had electrical wires attached to them. As both of them had the piercings, it was an addition Sarah had acquired since they had separated a few years ago. Stephen watched as the hoist slowly lowered the women’s arms and how they allowed their body’s to be lowered to the table before making an attempt to grab the keys. He figured they must be exhausted. He had no way to be certain how long they were enduring this before he got here but knew they were in it for more than two hours. Stephen also figured they had to be in it well before the computer sent him the email, but, he couldn’t believe they had been bound and tortured for much more than four hours. Not the way they were being assaulted while he was here. He watched as the two searched their belts for the keys; the search becoming ever more frantic as the reality sunk in that the keys were not where they had been when they started this adventure. Stephen somewhat felt bad for doing what he had and was doing—but only somewhat. He allowed the women to search and panic for several minutes, listening to the frantic and frustrated cries from their gagged mouths, before he pushed the button on the hoists control pad to pull their arms up once again. Stephen somewhat chuckled as the girl’s fought ever more heavily against their restraints and the hoist pulling their arms back up. He could tell they were in utter terror. Once the hoist stopped and the girl’s arms were once again pulled tight, Stephen noticed that the electrical torture cycle had also begun again. Their muscles began to convulse. He waited until they could let themselves drop the power down. Stephen didn’t know if they thought something went terribly wrong with their system or if they suspect someone was here with them, though, Stephen planned to remove that uncertainty very shortly. Stephen allowed them to enjoy the lower power setting for a couple of minutes before he gave either Kara or Sarah’s ass a hard swat with the paddle. Still having no idea of which one was which, Stephen landed the same smart swat on the other’s bare ass-cheek. Stephen wished he could get a swat lower on each cheek, but, the way they were bound only allowed for him to land them just below their waists. Each swat he landed, which he alternated between each ass and each cheek, caused the girls to buck and step the electricity up to the high setting. Stephen also noticed their nipples elongate as they pulled hard against the wires connected to the table, sure that the pull had to be hurting almost as much as the shock. He worked on each of their asses until he could make out the red glow of their skin even in the dim lighting. Again, Stephen allowed the two bound beauties to relax and allow the power to drop down before moving on to his next action. As they began to gain control of themselves, he tried to decide which girl’s hood he would remove first. Stephen hoped he would remove his ex-girlfriends hood first. Then he could just leave his ex’s new love’s hood on and not have to deal with her. Stephen decided he would flip a coin. Heads…girl on the left…tails…girl on the right. Heads. Stephen walked around and looked through the keys. There was no way for him tell which key was for the lock on the collar so he decided he would just have to try each of them until he found the correct one. Stephen wished he would have kept track of which keyring was attached to which girl. He made it through the first set of keys without any of them working. The third key on the second set made the small lock click open. Stephen decided he would put this set of keys in his left pocket and the other in his right, keeping them separated now. The blindfold was attached to the hood but the gag was under the hood. Stephen was happy since when the hood was removed the girl would still be silenced. He released each of the buckles running up the back of the hood and slowly slipped it off of her head. Stephen looked into fearful but angry eyes of emerald green. It was Kara. Sarah’s eyes are deep blue. Kara’s eyes opened as wide as they could possibly open. Obviously the painful shocking had begun again. Kara screamed howls of agony into her gag, forcing Stephen to believe the wires leading to the hood was what made the girls to remain quiet. During the whole time Stephen had been there he had not heard either of them make the noise that Kara is now. Stephen pulled the set of keys from his right pocket and walked to the still hooded Sarah. The lock on her collar opened after two failed attempts with the wrong keys and finished unbuckling it, pulling it free once it was loose enough. Sarah’s beautiful face had the same tear streaked cheeks as Kara but Sarah’s tugged at his heart whereas Kara had made Stephen feel nothing. Sarah’s eyes were filled with more pain than he had ever seen in anybody’s. Kara’s eyes probably showed the same pain, but, Stephen knew Sarah’s eyes; he didn’t know Kara’s other than a few times of meeting her. He decided the girls had suffered enough pain and found the power buttons on the electrical boxes and powered all four off. Both women slumped limply against the restraints securely binding them. Stephen went back to Sarah. Sarah’s blue orbs had always been windows to her emotions and Stephen watch those eyes quickly turn from wonderment, fear, then anger and hold that latter emotion. She screamed through her gag. Stephen could not make out the words but was quite sure she was not thanking him for saving them. Stephen decided he could probably have a much calmer conversation with the girl he had not slept with and left Sarah’s gag strapped deeply in her maw. Stephen walked around to Kara. “Can we have a calm conversation if I remove your gag?” Her lover’s ex-boyfriend asked. “Upphh ouugghh!” He clearly made it out—Fuck you! “I came here because I got an email saying you two were in trouble. It said you girls could die.” He explained to her. “Ohh Aayy.” She replied and Stephen took that to mean they could have that calm dialogue he was requesting. Stephen pulled Kara’s keys out of his pocket and tried four keys before finding the key to the gag. Damned how he wished these keys and locks were marked. He buckled the gag and pulled the large ball from her mouth with a pop. Kara flexed her jaw from side to side and opened and closed, apparently needing to work out the kinks before trying to speak. He gave her the time she needed. “Tell me again. Why the fuck are you here Stephen?!?” Kara hissed. “I got an email from Sarah asking me to help. How else could I be here? I had no idea where you lived. No idea where the key to the door was. And, no idea what the code to the basement door was. It was all in the email I received.” Stephen explained to her as concisely as he knew how. “Ok. So you came to save us. Why’d you fuck us over and spank us? Why are our arms stretched up behind us again? You’re not quite being our saint and fucking savior Stephen!” “Ok…ok. Once I noticed you were safe and not in trouble I stuck around and decided to play. My bad. But I kind of decided I should be rewarded for coming to help.” He said, knowing as soon as it left his mouth he had stepped on his own dick. “What!?! Do you want us to fuck you or something!?! Real fucking chivalrous Stephen!” The venom in Kara’s voice hanging in the air like a heavy mist. “Sarah decided to use you as a backup because she trusted you, you bastard!” “Look. I’ll just reset the machine now that we all know it works, let you girls finish your fun and be gone. We can just leave this behind us.” Stephen said. “Oh sure. We all win. Only after Sarah and I get tortured and tormented for another six fucking hours. What the fuck…it’s a win-win for all of us. We are tired and have suffered a lot of pain for a very long time Stephen. I don’t think I could handle another six hours and I am quite fucking sure that Sarah couldn’t, but fuck it, if that’s what you want to do then gag me, hood us, and fuck us over if that’s what you want to do. I obviously am not in a position to stop you.” “You’ve been in this for six hours?” Stephen asked in amazement. “Well, closer to seven now I’m guessing. Go ahead…give us another six.” Kara said, tears filling her deep green eyes and opening her mouth wide, inviting me to put the gag back in. “No. I can’t do that. I thought maybe it was three, maybe four hours. Not six.” Stephen said. “Could I maybe help you girls play? Not screw you…I know you’re not into that and Sarah isn’t any longer. Just maybe play some S&M games a little?” He asked. Stephen could see Kara thinking about it and she had not nixed the idea straight out, and took this to be a possible good sign. “I will have to ask Sarah what she thinks about it before I can agree to anything. Let us release ourselves and I will talk to her about it. I think I can persuade her. I think you just might have a pretty good idea. We have needed a third person to help us with our kinks.” Kara said, nearly flooring Stephen with her openness to the possibility. Stephen pressed the button on the hoist’s control pad to set it in motion, lowering Kara and Sarah’s arms once again. When there was enough slack, Stephen removed the belt connected between the girl’s wrists from the hook at the end of the cable. He put the keys to each girl’s locks in their perspective hands. “I know you have already seen both of us in a very uncompromising position,” Kara started, “and you will probably be seeing us naked quite a bit over the next while, but, I would prefer you to go upstairs, have a beer, and wait for us to call you with our answer.” The bound girl working at the locks for her release laying before him finished. “Ok.” Stephen replied somberly, hoping he could’ve been allowed to watch the girl’s as they removed their bindings. Stephen did as Kara had requested. Kara and Sarah worked the next fifteen minutes removing their bondage and the wires connected to the rings on their sensual and sexual pleasure parts. The two girl’s sat on the rack as they palavered about what Stephen had requested and Kara had agreed to speak to her lover about. After several minutes, their answer had been reached and Kara yelled up the stairs for Stephen to rejoin them. As Stephen entered the door to the basement and began to turn into the room, he felt a sharp, powerful sting on the back of his neck. The sudden and unexpected jolt of electricity from the stun-gun in Kara’s hand laid him out and unconscious. When Stephen awoke, the pain in his head was not the only sensation he noticed as his mind began to clear. He could feel the steel shackles on his ankles and wrists that was pulling his body tightly across the wooden top of the rack. He could feel the pinch of the clamps on his nipples and the wire wrapped tightly around his balls and cock. The anal plug was also quite apparent. A dildo-gag was held deep and tight within his mouth and a thick blindfold covered his eyes. Stephen could feel the bump of the microphone pressing against his throat, held in place by the leather collar around his neck. “We decided we could use you as our partner Stephen.” Kara said. “But, we need some rest. Sarah and I are very tired. As you just woke up…” Sarah giggled when Kara said it “…you should be good for a while.” “We figured you might enjoy the amount of electricity we endured, so, we left the power levels where they were for us.” This time it was Sarah who spoke. “I would highly advise you to remain very, very quiet and, extremely still. It’s one bitch of a bite when these things go into torture mode.” Sarah finished as she pushed the power buttons to turn on the power-boxes and send voltage into him. Stephen bucked but held his voice. However, the girls had also connected the movement switches and Stephen screamed and thrashed as the power level jumped. “Have fun Stephen. We’re going to get some rest. We’ll see you in several hours.” Kara said, both girls laughing as they closed the door to the basement behind them.

Non-consensual Sex, Future = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Prisoner agrees to a body swap, but it isn’t what he thought. In some future time, prisoners can agree to a body swap with someone older than themselves so that they become the age they would be when their sentence is complete. Robert Voleman sees this as a way to get out of jail early to continue his predatory life. The final result, however, is not quite what he expected. ...

Whew! Jane stands gasping, the walk up the stairs was much more strenuous than she thought it would be. Holding onto the railing with her gloved hand she lets her head clear and gasps for air. Jane’s feet are already hurting from the six inch heels she strapped on this morning while she was feeling daring. Since the hard plastic of her “corset” won’t let her bend far enough to reach her feet and the tight skirt is keeping her knees so close together making it impossible to raise her legs high enough to reach them either. The skirt is under the corset keeping it firmly around her waist she so has no way of removing any of them, that had been the idea. Now Jane is starting to regret choosing these items since she won’t be able to remove them for the next twelve hours at least. Jane smiles as she thinks about being trapped in her clothes for the day and reminds herself that this is what she had wanted and turns and struts into the building with the tiny steps her long tight dress allowed. ...

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads. ...

Warning! Some portions of this story contains elements of extreme pain, body modification, and blood which readers may find difficult and/or too graphic to read. If descriptive text of this nature bothers you, I recommend you find a lighter story to read. EPL “Paul…are you there? Pick-up if you are there Paul. I called to tell you about my flight, or, better yet, lack of one. The plane had an engine explode during take-off. Yes! Actually explode! Don’t worry. It happened almost as soon as the pilot throttled up and we never left the ground. There were no injuries and we simply returned to the gate. They called it a catastrophic failure of engine two. There will not be another flight available until tomorrow so I have to stay in London again tonight. If you get this message in the next half hour or so, give me a call; otherwise, I will call you in a couple of hours. I love you slave! Bye.” ...

Part 1: Betrayal ********** ‘Is it coming closer? Why would anyone come here this time? And who it is?’ were the primary thoughts what circled through my mind. The rough gravel road, leading to the yard of my grandmothers farm, scrunched under some ones feet. It was late evening, about 9:30 pm. I was lying on my left side in a dark room of an old house, The Old Cottage. Completely naked, only wearing sunglasses and chains. Bound by my own hand. Waiting for the sun to rise. Expecting my real challenge to start after several hours. And definitely not expecting any visitors. ...

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it. ...

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only. It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment. ...

story continues from part one Chapter 2: The Nosy Neighbor Gavin awoke to the sight of his wife’s face. “Wake up kitty, I’ve got to go run a few errands.” Sara had changed out of her sexy outfit into a more comfortable velvet sweat suit. Gavin stood up and nearly fell having forgotten about his imprisoned feet. “I’m going to have to keep you safe while I’m gone, I can’t have an untrained cat alone in the house. Follow me.” ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4: Kitties Redux Gavin sat in front of the computer bored to death, it had been two hours since he and his wife returned from the shop. His beautiful blond wife, Sara, had been on the phone nearly the entire time working on lining up staff and materials for her new business unit at work. Gavin finished his work and was bored of playing games. Looking down over his body unable to see past his protruding chest made him sigh loudly. ...

story continues from part five Chapter 6: Sara’s Diet Sara stepped out of her car and pulled down her black leather skirt that had risen to expose most of her leg as she operated the stick shift of the vehicle. She walked up the sidewalk to the front door absentmindedly smoothing her silk blouse while she walked. It was late and the lights were off. Her mind was on business, it was always on business, a list of things to do that never got any smaller. The mannequin suit was a huge success by anyone’s standard and now three years after she first put it on her husband, she was the executive officer of a well-established company. ...

June had all ways been fascinated by collars, when she was very young she used to wrap the dog’s collar around her neck and let her brother and his friends lead her around usually by a rope she had tied to it. When she got older she started wearing a short chain that she had dug out of her father’s garage locked tightly around her neck. This collar lasted almost two years before she had it cut off since she had long before lost the key to the large padlock holding it closed. ...

story continues from part one Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity … After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly. Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery. ...

Carrie awoke to the sounds of her roommate in the kitchen. A glance at the clock showed it to be just after 5am. Who the hell gets up at 5am on a Saturday? She wondered, pulling the pillow over her head. She heard another thud followed by the sound of a cooking pot clattering on the floor. Knock it off Ronnie, she mumbled from under her pillow. Seconds later there came another crash. Rolling from the bed Carrie straightened her night shirt and stalked out of her room. Rounding the corner the dark haired woman got a surprise. The kitchen lights were off. Storming into the kitchen she flipped the switch flooding the room with light. Carrie’s eyes were dazzled by the light for a second. “Damn it Ronnie, if your going to be up at this hour at least turn on the light so you can see what your doing!” Then Carrie opened her eyes. Ronnie was huddled on the floor in the corner of the kitchen. She was also stark naked. Ok so it wasn’t the first time one of them were wondering around naked. Only this time the slender red head had a black leather form fitting, something, over her head. Leather straps wrapping around her torso above and below her ample breasts and another at her waist pinning her arms to her body. Another strap at her knees and ankles and leather wrist cuffs completed the bondage. “What the hell?” Carrie gasped, stepping over to her friend. Reaching for the hood she found a small pad lock securing it. Every strap and cuff was held in place using locks. “Someone did you up good, I’m going to have to cut you out”. The bound girl squealed through the mask twisting her head. “Umm, Ummm”, she hummed calling Carrie’s attention to the gag panel on the mask. It was strapped tight but not locked. Releasing the buckle Carrie pulled the gag panel away pulling a two inch wide pear shaped plug from Ronnie’s mouth. “Don’t cut it”, Ronnie gasped, “I just need the keys and I can get myself out”. Carrie had been reaching for the blindfold panel but stopped. “Keys?” She asked. “What keys?” “The keys to the locks”, the bound girl replied. “I dropped them down behind my bed and can’t reach them”. Kneeling on the floor by her helpless friend Carrie leaned back on her heels. “So why are you out here in the kitchen trying to make enough noise to wake the dead?” Ronnie stammered, “I,…. I hid a spare set of keys in here months ago, but I can’t find them”. Realization set in, “Were they taped up under the shelf there about half way back?” “Yes”, the bound girl replied. Giggling Carrie got to her feet, “I found them weeks ago and dropped them into the junk drawer”. Ronnie heard her friend open a drawer and the jingle of keys. She heard Carrie walk out of the room and some sounds from one of the bedrooms. Moments later Carrie was back. “Ok I have both sets of keys and you’re not getting them until I’m good and ready”. “You’re not going to ask about how I got this way?” Ronnie asked. “Not really”, Carrie replied, “unless you’re telling me that someone broke in, bound you in leather, then slipped out without taking anything? Or attacking me as well? I’ve seen the stuff you read on the computer remember? You showed me a few stories about girls tying themselves up. It was some interesting reading. There was one story I remember where a girl tied herself and was discovered by her friend. By the way, guess which part you get to play. But first I’m going back to bed and if you wake me before eight you will be very sorry. Open up, I’m putting the gag back in”. “Wait,….. wait a minute”, Ronnie said. “What?” Carrie asked exasperated. “I,.. I have to,.. pee”, the bound girl said. “Fine”, Carrie said, “but this goes back in first”. Ronnie silently opened her mouth as the pear shape slipped past her lips. Carrie pulled the straps tight as she buckled the panel back in place. Then she opened the small locks on the buckles at the bound girls ankles and knees. Seconds later the straps were removed. Slowly the helpless girl rose to her knees then stood up. She twisted her head as if to see which way to go but the blindfold had never been removed. ...

I have not written anything for a long time, be gentle. Having purchased my ticket I start walking to my theater, the movie has been out for a bit and it is a week night so it should not be busy. I find my seat and noticing I have about 15 minutes before it begins I start my fun. See, I am wearing blue shortalls with a long sleeved black shirt on, since it is a little cool. Around my wrists, and under the sleeves, I have on a pair of leather wrist cuffs. Under my shortalls I have a belt going around my waist. Through the side buttons of the shortalls I slip long cable tie through the space between the buttons, around the belt, and back out the same space. This leaves me with both ends of the tie hanging out. ...

story continued from part 6 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

Francine came home from work in a good mood. She had been rewarded for solving a problem and received two afternoons off, with pay. So it was a Thursday, and here she was, home early at 2:30 pm after a shopping visit to the mall. Her husband Bill worked for a cleaning company as an on-call worker, so she did not know if he would be at home or off on a job until she saw his car parked in the driveway outside the garage. At first, she wondered why it wasn’t inside, but remembered that he had been talking about cleaning out a lot of old things they had collected and piled up in the garage. She parked on the street and went into the house quietly, planning to surprise Bill. Opening the door from the kitchen to the back of the garage, she stopped, not saying a thing. There was Bill, on his knees, doing what could best be described as humping a bag of trash that was partly inside a tipped over wheelie bin. As she stood watching, she realized that the big plastic bag was moving, pressing itself back as Bill thrust forward. Someone was inside the trash bag and Bill was fucking whoever it was through a hole in the bag! ...

A while back Kim and I had gone to Las Vegas and there was one instance when I was walking up a set of steps to the room and as you topped the stairs you were basically for a fraction of an inch at eye level with the bottom of the hotel room across the hall. It so happens that this hotels floor was highly polished marble or something similar and you could sort of see into the room. It of course made me think if you were positioned just right and the light was just so you would be able to clearly see a person…. ...

“Tell them it broke” I offered. “These kinds of people are short on understanding, and their head marketing guy is positively infatuated with you, as you may well remember from when you two first met. They expect to see this display window demo fully operational as a proof of concept test so that I can collect their obscenely large check, and then I can afford to pay both of us what we deserve and still have enough left to fix this latest bug before their major market stores all get one of their own. Your the stunning model for this prototype, they expect to see your stunning interactive form prancing about in their clothes in stunning fashion in that display window in less than two hours one way or the other.” ...

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests. Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash. ...

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’. ...

A Young Woman’s Pleasure This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older. Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well. ...

The old hospital was dark. The faint aroma of antiseptic cleaners still lingered in the stale air. This disused four story, plus basement, facility was going to be my next self bondage venue. A little back ground info just to set the stage for you. I live in rural Canada. In the small town in which I reside stands the above mentioned hospital. Here, the government owns an operates the regional health districts which over see the medical facilities in their area. The hospital in my town was closed two years ago in a politically motivated “stream lining” of the health care system. The bad news is we have to drive fifteen miles to the neighboring town for a hospital. The good news, for me anyway, is that I was hired to be caretaker \ watchman of the mothballed building. This means I have the keys and the right to enter and move around the empty building and grounds. ...

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her. ...

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives) Part 7: Heather and Norma get caught Tom finally contacted Jason and told him that they would be visiting in two week and the girls were looking forward to the vacation, as the last month had been very stressful, but everything was working fine and there was no major loss. Tom told the girls to go shopping for new outfits for the vacation as they earned it with their hard work over the last month. They left to go shopping, where they both bought string bikinis and skimpy outfits and Norma also bought a few sexy nightgowns to please Tom. ...

The greenhouse was located at the center of Carla’s sprawling property. Incongruously, it was surrounded by a tall fence with angry red ‘Keep Out!’ signs mounted at regular intervals. Neither the fence nor the signs seemed necessary, since the greenhouse was surrounded by woodland and the only way to get to it was via a narrow trail running from her house. There was a reason, however, for the seemingly unnecessary security measures - the greenhouse was sometimes used for a purpose other than growing things. It was, in fact, being used for that purpose right now. ...

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so. ...

Vivian’s Story - I Remember That Summer Very Well Vivian and I were sitting on the top deck of the cruise ship, enjoying the beautiful weather, with a couple of those drinks with little umbrellas stuck through orange slices. She and her husband are our good friends, and we often vacation together. No, Viv and I are not having an affair. To my knowledge she has never been unfaithful to her husband. However, I do flirt outrageously with her when my wife is not around. It is all in good fun, and she enjoys the attention, being a bit of a tease. ...

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day. ...

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple. ...

“We’re in real trouble, here.” said Max. “Damn right,” agreed Cynthia. “If Gromet figures out what we did…” “…We’ll get punished for sure.” “Not that. We won’t get punished the way we want to get punished!” “True,” sighed Max. Our hero and heroine had been doing some menial work for Gromet, a task he assigned allowing them to work off some of what they owed him. Instead the pair had wandered through the Plaza checking out the various delights, gotten entirely lost and managed to spill all of Lobo’s stories into a jumbled mess. They were aware their host was now looking for them. ...

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries. He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage. “I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply. They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess. ...

Joe has Ideas - Part 1 It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out. I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress. ...

Jess was waiting in the darkness for the owner of the house to leave. She was wearing all black and was standing behind a wall of trees and brushes. Jess had everything she needed to break into the home. She knew the owner was going out tonight and would be gone for a number of hours. It that time, she could break in and take whatever she could. Unless it was nailed down, it would be going with her. Jess was a good thief and had already robbed a couple of homes in the area. The lights started going out one by one as the owner got ready to leave. He left through the front door and locked it behind him. He double checked it and walked off into the night. Jess watched him walk away from his house and left his home isolated. It was a easy target as she waited a few more minutes in case he come back. Once Jess was happy it was all clear. She headed for the back door. Jess quickly picked the lock and disabled the alarm. She was in. Jess soon find a roll of money and a gold watch it was a good start. She was looking for small items first as she walked around the house. A macbook pro laptop and a go pro camera soon find themselves in her swag bag. The house was huge and looking in each and every room was taking time. She found some silver rings in a bedroom and was starting to think about how long she had left. ...

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment. In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment. Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now. ...

It was late in the day by the time I had arrived at Eve’s home. Bathed in orange glow of sunset, the white walls of her term-time residence didn’t look too enticing. Squashed between two older homes like a train commuter in rush-hour, the one person home looked lonely. The voicemail I received was brief. I couldn’t really hear most of it in the rumble of coffee shop atmosphere, but Eve sounded breathy. “Come to my place. I’ve got a surprise for you.” ...

Gail drove down the quiet suburban street on a Thursday evening and pulled into a driveway of a house that looked like a cookie-cutter image of all the others in the neighborhood. She picked up her clipboard and glanced at the couple in the back seat of her car. “This home is right in your price range, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson. It has a finished basement, and two large bedrooms.” The woman in the back glanced at her husband and said “Looks okay from the outside. What do you think, honey?” The man said to his wife, “I guess,” then looked at Gail and said, “How many bathrooms?” Gail looked at her clipboard and said, “Two and two halves?” “Uhm,” said the man, “It’s been a while since elementary school but doesn’t two and two halves equal three?” Gail laughed. “Not in real estate. It looks like it has full bath upstairs, a master bath off the master bedroom, a half bath on the first floor, and a half bath in the basement.” “I’d like to see it,” said the woman. Gail led her two customers to the front door and rang the bell in case the seller was home. A geeky-looking guy in a ‘Starfleet Academy’ - tee-shirt opened the door. “Hi!” said Gail holding out her hand. “I’m Gail from Land Ho!” “Oh, yes,” he said. “Your office called me this morning and said someone would be showing my house to some buyers. Come in.” “Thank you,” said Gail. To the couple, she said, “Come on in.” Gail let the buyers through the foyer and into the L-shaped living room. Gail twiddled the dimmer switch and said, “As you can see, the light over the dining table is controlled by a dimmer switch, to set the mood of the evening.” “Mmm, hmmm,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the kitchen?” asked Mrs. Johnson. “Right this way!” said Gail. “Uhm,” said Mr. Johnson. “It’s wired for cable, right?” Gail looked at her clipboard, “Yes. I don’t think the seller would mind if we turned the TV on for a second.” She stepped across the room and turned on the TV, and the cable listings started scrolling down the screen. “The kitchen…” said Mrs. Johnson. “The kitchen, “said Gail as she stepped into the kitchen, “has all new appliances, including a stainless steel side-by-side refrigerator, smooth-top electric stove, and dishwasher.” Mrs. Johnson spent some time looking in the drawers and cabinets. “You said it has two bedrooms?” said Mr. Johnson. “Yes. Shall we go upstairs?” “Sure,” said Mrs. Johnson. Gail led her buyers upstairs and stepped into one the master bedroom. “See! What a large bedroom!” said Gail. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson walked through the bedroom and peeked into the master bathroom. She then showed her buyers the main bathroom off the hallway and the second bedroom. “Very nice,” said Mrs. Johnson. “Not bad,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the basement?” “Sure!” said Gail, and led them back downstairs and then down to the finished basement. “Oh, a medieval motif!” said Mrs. Johnson as she entered the recreation room that resembled an English pub with exposed beams and stonework. The room was filled with odd-looking items of furniture, some covered with drop cloths. The homeowner was sitting on a sofa reading a magazine. Spider plants and other plants hung from heavy hooks bolted to the ceiling. “Very nice!” said Mr. Johnson. “A very cozy pub-like atmosphere.” Mrs. Johnson stepped into the laundry room while Mr. Johnson explored the utility room. Gail walked over to the seller, “You must be the seller, Mr. Fredashay?” “Yes. You can call me Ben.” “Has it been on the market long?” “Just this past week,” he said. “A few people have been through it so far, but while I was at work. This is the first showing when I was home.” “So you’re still packing up to move?” she asked. “Yeah, slowly.” Gail laughed, “I know how that is. What is that for?” she asked pointing to a large wooden X mounted on the wall with eye-bolts at the ends of each of the arms of the X.” “Uhm, It’s just a piece of exercise equipment,” he said. “I see,” she said. And what is this thing?” she asked pointing to an, obviously, home-made 4’ cube plywood crate with a two-piece padded top with a 6" hole in the center where the two pieces meet. “Just a table,” he said as his face turned red. “Oh,” said Gail imagining how such a table might be used and feeling herself getting wet down there. A little later, Gail was driving her buyers back to her real estate office. “So, did you like that house?” “Yes,” said Mrs. Johnson. “It had such a beautiful kitchen, didn’t it dear?” “Yeah!” said Mr. Johnson. “I really liked that party room in the basement.” “That was nice,” said Mrs. Johnson, “But I wonder what all those weird shapes were down there.” “Oh, he’s probably a sculptor or something,” said Mr. Johnson. “But how do all those plants do so well in a basement room without any sunlight?” Mrs. Johnson asked. “They couldn’t have been there that long. I wonder what he ‘REALLY’ used that room for.” ‘Me too!’ thought Gail. After dropping her clients off at the office, she called the homeowner and asked to see the house again. “As a Realtor,” she said, “I’d like to examine the kitchen and closet space for the next showing.” “Now?” he asked. “Whenever is most convenient for you,” said Gail. “How about tomorrow?” “Tomorrow is Friday, and I’ll be at work all day. Realtors have been bringing people through it all week while I’m at work, so I have no problem with that.” “Good!” said Gail. The following day, Gail was in the house once again. She walked right past the kitchen without even glancing in, and opened the door to the stairs and went down to the finished basement. She stepped over to the crate and examined it. The two-piece top was hinged on the edges and the two pieces lifted up easily. Inside, the bottom was padded with foam rubber, but lined with plastic–like, maybe, a plastic shower curtain. She kicked her shoes off and lifted a leg up and stepped inside. Kneeling inside it, she closed one of the top panels, positioning her neck in the half-circle that, curiously, was just the perfect diameter for a neck to pass through. The panel didn’t quite close down completely. She tried to pull it down so that it would be flat and level, but it wouldn’t fully close. She flipped it open and over the side of the box and the pulled the other panel closed instead. That one, too, wouldn’t close all the way. ‘Never mind then,’ she thought. Rather than forcing it and risk breaking it, she left it ajar. Gasping, she felt herself getting wet. ‘What if Ben came home early from work on a Friday and caught her messing with his dungeon furniture?’ Dismissing the thought, she lifted the panel and stepped out of the box. She should leave now. What purpose is there in lingering, she asked herself. It’s obvious what this box is. She took a step toward the stairs. Then she turned around. It was still early. Even if he left work early on this Friday, it was still the morning hours. She looked around the room again, and began to undress. She removed her blouse and bra, and folded them neatly and set them in a chair where she had placed her shoes. Then she pulled her skirt off and folded it on her other clothing. Wearing just a panty, she hesitated, then removed that as well and placed it folded on the rest of her clothes. ‘What am I doing?’ she thought as she felt her juices drip down one of her legs. ‘Well, I’ll get inside for just a few minutes, give myself release, then leave. He’ll never know I was here.’ She stepped inside the box again and closed that one top panel over again placing her neck in the half-circle. Again, the panel wouldn’t close down fully. ‘That’s actually a relief,’ she thought. ‘No way to get trapped.’ She imagined that, if both panels would close fully around her neck, it would look like her disembodied head were sitting upon a wooden table. She then reached out and swung the other panel up and over. She had to lift up slightly so that both panels would close around her neck. With both panels ajar encircling her neck, she lowered herself slowly. Knowing that the panels wouldn’t close fully, she lowered herself carefully not to pinch her neck in the narrow neck opening formed by the two panels. She slowly lowered herself to the point where the panels had barely closed before, when she heard a distinct ‘CLICK!’ The noise startled her and she flinched against the panel that held her down. “Aaah!” she screamed involuntarily. Her heart began pounding. She swallowed hard. ‘They can’t be locked. It’s just nerves.’ She pushed the panels gently upward, but they were solidly in place. ’ ‘No problem,’ she thought. ‘I’ll just squeeze my hand through this hole and find the catch.’ But there was barely a fraction of an inch of clearance around her neck. She couldn’t fit her hand through. She tried to swing her legs out from under her and press against the box with her feet, but the interior of the box was too cramped to get any leverage. Panic set it. She started pounding on the panels and the walls of the box with her fists, but the box was too solid, and the top panels latched too securely. ‘Shit!’ she cried. Gail swallowed and tried to gain her composure. ‘I’m in no real danger. He’ll be home later and let me out.’ She suddenly noticed her feminine odor wafting up through the gap in that neck hole. Reaching down, she discovered that she was wetter than ever. She sighed. ‘No time for THAT now.’ She slowly felt all around the interior of the box for some interior catch or at lease a bolt or something to loosen. After an hour, she had felt nothing but featureless wood and plastic inside the box. On top of that, it was close to noon, and was getting hungry and thirsty. She swallowed and continued to search for some hidden interior latch. eventually, her hand made its way down between her legs. She was still soaking wet down there, and after a couple of hours she could feel a need rising inside her. ‘Later,’ she thought, ‘if she ever gets out of this.’ After yet another hour, she was famished, and her mouth was so dry. On top of that, she had to pee. ‘What am I going to do?’ she cried. By the next hour or so, she could no longer hold her pee in. ‘I guess that’s what the plastic is for,’ she thought as she let her pee flow. She realized the she’s going to be utterly humiliated when Ben comes home and finds her locked in his box sitting in a puddle of her own cold pee. The hours passed slowly. When she finally heard the door upstairs open and footfalls on the floor above, she thought to call out, but she was afraid to. ‘He’s going to find me here, sooner or later. I ought to call out and get it over with already.’ But she couldn’t work up the nerve. Her dilemma was solved for her when she heard the door at the top of the stairs open a little later. Their eyes locked together as soon as he came down the stairs. “Hi!” said Gail as her voice cracked as much from terror as from dehydration. “Holy shit!” he said. “You’re that real estate lady.” “Yeah,” said Gail as she tried to swallow. “Can you let me out?” Ben walked slowly over to the box. She didn’t like the grin that was on his face. “Please!” she said. Without a word, Ben began to undress. Gail watched in stark terror as he pulled his tee shirt up over his head and tossed it aside. “God! No!” she gasped when he pulled his jeans down and Jockeys in one motion, letting his erect member flop out, pointing straight at her. Despite her dry mouth, she swallowed when he stepped up to the box and climbed upon it. “Please!” she whimpered. “No! Please don’t rape me!” Without a word, he swung one leg over her head, straddling her head between his legs. Every instinct inside her was telling her to scream, yet she remained frozen in panic as it all seemed to happen in slow motion. Gail kept her eyes glued to his wiggling cock as he pinched her jaw open and wrapped his legs around the back of her head. ‘In a moment,’ she realized, ‘a man’s cock is going to be in my mouth who I don’t know from Adam. A tear dripped from her eye, but that wasn’t the only moisture emanating from her body. Yet more pussy juices were mixing in with that puddle of piss she was sitting in. At that moment, his cockhead touched her lips. An instant later, he squeezed her head with his powerful legs, forcing his cock down her throat, and pressing his hairy crotch against her face. Immediately, her gag reflex kicked into overdrive. His cock was squeezing past the back of her mouth and down her esophagus, and her throat muscles were instinctively trying to cough it back up. He, on the other hand, just pushed the back of her head even tighter to his crotch, shoving his cock down a fraction of an inch deeper. The pain! The pain in her throat was beyond incredible, and her lungs were screaming for air. His cock was blocking her airway and she couldn’t breathe. He didn’t seem to care that she had been holding her breath continuously for over a minute, and was feeling light-headed. And then his cock started throbbing rhythmically in her mouth. She knew he was coming–injecting his cum directly into her throat. At least she didn’t have to taste it. And then he was done. ‘Finally, the torture is over!’ His cock began to shrink, though he remained seated, still squeezing her head with his legs. She felt him lean far over, twisting her head in his powerful leg grip as he did so. Then she heard paper rattling. She tried to look up, though with her face plastered to his groin and his hairy crotch filled her field of view. He draped the newspaper in his lap resting against her forehead. ‘Fuck! He’s reading a newspaper. The fucker is reading a newspaper with my face glued to his cock.’ At least Gail could breathe. Still, even a soft cock is a fairly large chunk of meat to hold in one’s mouth and she struggled to breathe slowly so that her gag reflex wouldn’t kick in and put her in agony again. She sat there, reminded that she’s still sitting in a puddle of her own piss from the odor that rose up through the crack around her neck. In fact, she had to pee again and couldn’t hold it any longer. Her fresh piss added to the stale piss from the morning simply enhanced the aroma. Yes, she still so thirsty. How long would she have to endure this humiliation, she wondered. At that, her mouth began filling rapidly with water squirting against the back of her throat. ‘Oh fuck! He’s pissing in my mouth!’ Some dribbled out between her lips and his cock down her chin. Yet, she was so incredibly thirsty that she drank some of it. Time passed as he continued to read the newspaper. The taste of piss in her mouth occasionally threatened to make her puke, but she managed to hold it in. Some time later, he leaned over again and set the newspaper down. The TV then came on. She didn’t recognize the first show, ‘Max Headroom.’ Based only on the audio and not able to see the show, it seemed to her to be some kind of detective story about computer viruses, but the main character was, himself, a self-aware computer virus. Weird! That was followed by ‘Star Trek: Starfleet Academy.’ Though not much of a ‘Star Trek’ fan, her previous boyfriend was, and so she knew the history of the series from the original to ‘Next Generation’ and other spin-offs. When they produced ‘Star Trek: Enterprise,’ their attempt at rewriting Trek “history” nearly killed the franchise. But when they finally produced ‘Starfleet Academy,’ as fans around the world had been begging for years for, the franchise found a second life, or rather, a third life, for it was ‘Next Generation’ 10 years after the original that gave ‘Star Trek’ its second life. Gail wanted to cry. ‘How long is he going to keep me in this blasted thing and use my face like it was a fuck doll and urinal?’ she wondered. Wonder as she might, as the show drew to a close and a commercial came on, he began pumping her mouth again. ‘Oh God! No! Not again!’ His cock swelled up once again, forcing itself past her throat, as it slid relentlessly in and out and in and out. Again, Gail couldn’t restrain her gag reflex, and her body started bucking out of control as her gag reflex tried in vain to expel the massive object from her throat. And again, after about a minute as she was on the verge of passing out, his cock began throbbing and pumping cum directly into her throat. Finally, his cock shrunk one again and he squirted a few last drops of post cum onto her tongue before sliding back and pulling out of her mouth. Gail immediately went into a wild fit of coughing and spitting. “That what you wanted?” he asked her, but she couldn’t reply as she struggled for a full minute or two to catch her breath. She then swallowed hard and met his gaze. Her hand, however, was down between her legs dipped in the puddle of piss that she was sitting in. She was still as wet as ever down there. “Can you let me go now?” she asked. Without thinking, she blurted, “I promise I won’t tell anyone. I mean, I had no business being here and messing with your things and locking myself in. You had every right to use me the way you did for what I did. But I have to show a customer a house tomorrow morning. That’s my livelihood! I can’t miss it! Please! So no hard feelings, okay?” “No hard feelings,” he said in a slow monotone voice. “That’s right,” she said. “We both had fun, and nobody will ever know what we did tonight. I promise. Okay? So I can go, right?” “Do you really keep a promise?” he asked. “Of course!” she said, visibly miffed that anyone would question her honesty. Again, the words just poured from her mouth in sheer panic without thought. “I know what everyone says about car salespeople. But the Realty business is different. In this business, honesty is absolutely essential. I couldn’t sell if my word can’t be trusted.” “Okay,” he said. “You promise to come back tomorrow after your showing, and I’ll let you go.” “Come back?” she gasped. “And what? Be put back in this, uh, box again?” “Yes,” he said. Gail fingered her wet pussy. That touch triggered such a powerful orgasm that she couldn’t control herself as her whole body quaked and throbbed. Her shoulders banged against the undersides of the top panels as her body went into auto-pilot. Panting and sweating when she finally regained control of her body, she met Ben’s gaze again. His arms were crossed as he stood there with a big grin on his face. Gail struggled to get the word out. “Yes,” she said. “I’ll come back tomorrow.” Ben reached down and unlatched the top, adding, “And come on an empty stomach, so you’ll be hungry and thirsty, too.” “Okay,” said Gail, who and then collapsed again as pins and needles shot through her legs. “Help me,” she whimpered. “Sure,” he said. Pointing to the bathroom off the recreation room, he said, “You can take a shower before you go if you want.” She wanted to just leave in the worst way, but she was drenched in her own piss from her crotch down. “Okay,” she said. He said, “You should have put an adult incontinence diaper on first, you know?” “Oh?” “Yeah,” he pointed to a package on a nearby shelf. “They’re right there.” “I’ll remember that,” she said. Dripping piss, Gail stepped into the small bathroom off the recreation room and took a long needed shower. Shortly later, fresh and dry, she stepped out into the recreation room. Feeling self-conscious at being naked in front of a total stranger–well, a total stranger whom she just spent the past few hours sucking on his cock and drinking his cum and piss–she was strangely relieved that he was also still naked. He smiled and handed her folded clothes to her. She took them and started dressing. He did so along with her. ...

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

Charlotte found it difficult to avert her eyes from the handcuffs. Not one, not two, but three pairs of seemingly identical shiny metal shackles, just sitting there on top of the bookcase. Each bracelet lay open and welcoming. It was almost as if they were trying to entice her; calling out to her: “Come on, try me on, you know you want to.” And it was true that Charlotte did indeed want to feel those steel manacles closing down around her limbs. She kept glancing at them every few seconds. Even though the conversation had quickly moved on to other – to her mind, more mundane – matters, she still felt a thrill at the prospect of finding herself totally trapped and helpless in those tempting restraints. How would it feel? She had no idea, as she’d never had the opportunity to experience such delights before, although she’d often dreamed of scenarios in which she was kidnapped and held in inescapable captivity. More and more, as she stared at those curved fingers of steel with their short but sturdy connecting chain, she found the attraction too tempting to resist. She knew that somehow she had to get into those cuffs, even though she’d been forbidden to even touch them. ...

Susan Dubois and Jane Hardy had been flat mates for almost a year. They shared a nice two bedroom apartment at a good address in an inner city suburb. Jane had been there the longest, over eighteen months. But she had found the rent difficult on her own and, since there were two bedrooms, had finally decided to share with another girl like herself to defray costs. After making inquiries and eventually advertising she had met Susan. The two young ladies had got on well right from the beginning and had agreed they should be able to make a success of living together. ...

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building. She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning. ...

Great thanks to Melody who corrected the grammatical faults My name is Sergio. I live alone in my house, and I suffer from a rare genetic growing disease, which means I am no taller than 2 feet high and have been this way since the age of seven. With this shortened height all the chores that could be done easily when you’re an average height person, can become very difficult. So for helping me in these kind of tasks, a maid comes to my home every week. ...

Walter was a technician at a factory making aviation engine’s parts, the factory was highly automated with high-end equipment letting it have lower production costs. This enabled it to have several contracts with major engine manufacturers including Rolls-Royce, Pratt & Whitney and GE. This afternoon Walter, a 5 feet 9 inch, 172 pounds guy with short brown hair had on his agenda to look at a piece of machinery that was causing delays due to some sort fo malfunction. The factory was already working 6 days a week so any delay was quite hard to get back and airlines were waiting to get their new planes. So it was imperative that it got fixed ASAP. ...

Beth was your fitter than average high school senior. At just over 18 years old and 110 lbs, she stood about 5ft tall with red hair that reached all the way to her shiny spandex clad bottom. Most of the guys in school would stop and stare in awe as she passed by while the other girls would frown out of jealousy. Every day she would show up to school in some sort of spandex outfit. As such, it earned her nicknames like “Spandex Beth” and “Shiny buns”. ...

Sara kicked the door shut, then leaned against it to finish closing it before walking to the kitchen counter and setting down the three bags of groceries. The bag with the wine kept threatening to fall over, but she finally managed to get her hands free and start putting things away. She wished Josh would pay attention once in a while and help out. He knew she was going shopping. Just because she got done faster than expected was no reason not to help out. ...

Beth pulled back the curtains by the door. It’s Him! She rushed to open the door standing in full view. She was naked, just as she was every time he came over. She was in full view of anyone who may glance in her direction and she loved it. The red head stepped out onto the porch wrapping her arms around him. He pulled her in kissing her powerfully in the sun light. Then he turned her around and with a swat to Beth’s bare ass he sent her running back into the house. ...

I’m Jake. I’m 32, single, living in Lincoln, Nebraska. For as long as I can recall I’ve been interested in bound sexual play, tied up sex. In my relationships I’ve always been quick to ask about interest in bondage. Any relationship where my girlfriend didn’t want to be tied didn’t last long - on to the next girl. My bondage has always been agreed to, a consensual exchange of control. My ideal sweet spot is willing beforehand, nonconsensual/reluctant/forced during, happy & glowing after. I’ve had an interest in girls doing selfbondage, but until recently I’d only read stories about it. ...

Dateline 21st May 2008. Shelley grinned as the casket top eased down under her fingers. Hearing the click of the camera timer every few seconds as another photo was added to the storyboard. The first time one of her bondage stories written for Gromet’s site would have real pictures to go with it. Mike was sure going to be impressed she’d shot a lot of it by herself rather than waiting until tomorrow as they’d intended. With him arriving over the other side of town in his boss’ yard, then due home by seven PM she’d have time to edit a few of the better ones before they sat down to watch the European Cup Final. Their chicken salad was ready alongside the beer in the fridge, housework and all her normal workstuff up to date so she knew he’d be pleased. Mike knew his wife, though a ‘work-from-home’ lassie, never slacked off when he was away driving around Europe. She’d certainly been busy earlier in the afternoon getting ready… Looking at herself in the bedroom mirror after a bath and hairwash, pleased that at thirty-six she was ‘ageing well’ as he’d say. Nothing sagging… yet. The gym sessions on the garage rowing machine and cross-trainer kept Shelley well toned, plus of course ‘there’s always that special exercise’ when he was home. A smile thinking if her beloved Man United won tonight she’d have to be extra nice to him as he supported Chelsea! The first time they’d met in a final for years and the first ever All-English European match. So having applied her lingerie, letting the camera take a photo of her standing there, hands on hips, that cheeky grin as she posed in her ‘bridal best’. “Wonder if he’ll keep a copy of this on his cellphone” she’d chuckled before reaching for the dress. Her exercise routine and careful diet allowed Shelley to still fit into her wedding gown fourteen years after that magical day. As it was unlikely to be handed down to another generation she used this as a template once a year to prove to herself that her body wasn’t getting out of order. She detested scales and hadn’t weighed herself since a hospital visit two years ago. A most private thing knowing that for any lady, so if Shelley could fit in this, then that was enough to satisfy her mind. Today was another good day as she stepped into the gown, wriggling down into it, reaching underneath sorting out the petticoats. Then she flipped the front up and got her arms into the sleeves and eased the thing over her shoulders. Though Shelley’s writings often included bridalwear, it was still a thrill for her to wear one for real and today was no exception as it was zipped to her neck. Mother had been so proud seeing her daughter in this but she’d probably have frowned seeing what the lass planned to do next as she wriggled her feet into the shoes. Least these didn’t have straps and Shell could easily get out of them unlike Charlotte Warren and Rosita Wright, the girls whose poses she was recreating today. That had involved being bound wrist and ankle then locked into a casket. One of which was now sitting in the double garage of their Boston home. Quite where Mike had bought it she didn’t know, nor care as they’d discussed this idea last weekend before he’d gone to Paris. He could shoot her against a sheet hanging from the roof then superimpose the cavern wall behind her. “PhotoShop’s a damn good thing,” he’d grinned. That she’d got the material sorted and mounted would surely impress him when he got back from work. More sheeting was laid on the floor for the same reason. “The camera never lies eh?” she’d laughed to herself laying it out before getting dressed. Now she swished from bedroom to garage, managing not to trip up coming downstairs. She grabbed a box from the shelf and laid out the restraints bought at the same time from somewhere in Germany according to the paperwork. They were certainly heavy enough and the time she’d tested then still made her shudder. There were keys but also the cuffs had a ‘quick release button along one side for self-bondage users. If you used the keys as well though, the buttons would not work. Sensibly Mike had confiscated those before leaving. “Not that I don’t trust you… ” He’d modified the casket with several breathing holes, drilling at each end and a few down the sides. The ornate panelling disguised them and it’d take a close look for you to see. Then he’d allowed Shell to jump in and check it worked before he sorted out the fixed collar arrangement. She’d done so and knelt down into the Z-shape that the girls had been bound, her heart pounding as he flipped the lid shut on top of his wife. The sound of two catches clicking across made the box shake as she’d shuddered. Then she’d sat back as he mounted the collar on a steel pole in front of her knees. Screwing it tight then allowing Shelley to lean forward to check it was correctly seated, resting her throat in the well-padded lower half. Her hands holding the blonde hair aside then Mike brought the upper loop and enclosed her neck. A moment’s pressure and it clicked closed. She gasped, having not expected this but thankfully after a moment to settle and reassure him she could breathe OK he pushed the button and allowed her up. A broad smile proving to him that she’d be fine next weekend. Since then Shelley had spent several hours wearing the restraints during her week alone but not in the box. Mostly with her wrists in front, but one afternoon she wore them behind, hanging them off the heavy steel belt by virtue of an old climbing snaplock Mike had from his Army days. That really got her going and was another thing she planned to shoot today. Arriving in the garage having locked all the doors Shelley took some photos of the casket on its own before mounting the camera on the tripod. With only her here it’d mean several times more work but she was determined to impress him. Firstly she applied the belt, this thing weighed a ton and she certainly had to breathe in to fit it round. It closed with a lovely ‘clunk’ however and she set the timer, waiting thirty seconds before the snap of the shutter to happen following two beeps. Then Shelley put the cuffs onto it. Turning away, waiting… beep… beep click, placing wrists inside and again the pause. “So far, so good,” as she freed herself. Next Shelley prepared the stuff to wrap her head. A ton of old T-shirts had been ripped into strips, so first was a gag. After a long drink of course to settle nerves before she began. Stuffing enough in to puff her cheeks out then a thick band to wrap it securely. Beep, beep… click… and she waited then for a repeat a minute later, this time winking as it beeped and clicked again… perfect. Having succeeded in that Shelley blindfolded herself though it took longer, being caught with one of the pads only partway across her eyes. That one would be deleted but the next was ideal. She flapped her hands down to the closed lid of the casket for the last bigger bits. She’d practised tying this earlier and was confident she’d get it right. Ignoring the click of the camera this time, it was set to shoot once a minute to save the battery. After five frustrating minutes however Shelley finished her headwrap and felt for the tripod. Facing it first head on then the next two were from the side and rear, her short blonde ponytail sticking out the only hole left. Mike had said he’d be able to doctor the colour for Charlotte’s black one. Shelley freed herself from the wrap. Another drink taken as her mouth was dry now from the gag. She looked through the ‘rush’s’ deleting the mistakes and well chuffed with the others. The phone rang in the house and she hurried into the kitchen to answer it. Mike was on the other end, saying hi and he was back at the yard, that he’d be leaving within two hours so there would be time for a bath before the match after all. The truck was in need of polishing for a promotion shoot so he was doing it today as it wasn’t raining and would give him a lie-in on Monday morning. “Sounds good, beer’s chillin’ I’ve got some wine too and supper’s ready in the fridge honey. Just bring some humble pie for when the Mighty Red’s whip your Blues asses,” she said. Quoting team colours back to him. He laughed and said a good whipping was what she’d get tonight anyway and Shelley glowed, spanking was something written about but never done in real life… yet. The call ended and Shelley nipped upstairs to use the loo. Realising that no way would the girls have been able to use a bucket while shackled and dressed like this. But nobody had commented about it so that was enough as she shook the gown straight then returned to the garage. Adjustments were made to the tripod before she got to work again, the camera much closer this time and pointing downwards. Getting into the box and kneeling down, then remembering the belt was in the kitchen! She grumbled then swished her way there and back, loving the feel as the dress whipped around her legs with that rustle. It was applied then Shelley clambered back into the casket. Moving the tripod back till the camera was pointing at her feet. She put the ankle manacles on then waited, click, before she slipped both wrists into those cuffs and that too was shot. So it was easier than thought as the device began rapidly beeping at her. “Bloody battery,” she grumbled and got free to change it. Another look at the clock and she had 90 minutes left. Shelley didn’t want to finish yet, this had been fun so carried on. Moving the tripod up to the other end and setting the timer again. This part was to close-up shoot her wrapped head locked into the collar. So the laborious process of that was begun. Quicker now with practice and she smiled bending into the Z and then a curse as her face smacked into the open part of the collar because she’d twisted slightly. A shuffle over then she tried again. This time her throat rested correctly. A deep breath then Shelley brought the upper loop round, her heart pounding for a moment then… clunk. Her neck now LOCKED her into the casket! Beep… beep… click and despite the wrapping Shelley smiled into the gag. The woman reached up and punched the button and it popped open. She sat up and wondered how much more to do. It took a few moments then Shelley decided to finish with a wider angle shot with everything done. That meant she had to fit a snaplock to her ankle cuffs, run a short chain to the belt then secure it all up. She wondered whether to wait, ‘nah, he’s gonna be tired’ so she unwrapped her head then got out to check the angle required. That took a few minutes then she began to secure herself… each bit photographed in turn. Ankles… the chain to her belt, a quick check to see it wasn’t too tight once her head was in the collar. Close but good enough so Shelley paused then wrapped her head again. Really stuffing her mouth like a squirrel then the rest. A last look round then she blindfolded herself and added the covering last. Smiling now Shelley eased forward till it was correct then flipped the loop across. Heart shuddering as her fingers pushed it… clunk. Shelley paused then with difficulty placed both wrists into the cuffs. The chain from her ankles had pulled them down despite the belt and it took a lot of finger flicking before they snapped around and held her firmly. ‘Got it… bloody perfect,’ she murmured, waiting for the beep… beep… click and that was enough for today. She waited for it to take a couple more then her fingers reached for the… A frown as she traced round the rims, knowing they weren’t that big so it was a slow process. But she just didn’t understand it… where the hell were the release buttons? Yes they were only on one side, surely she hadn’t got the cuffs turned around… had she? Then her heart seized up at realising that was what must have happened. The buttons WERE on the elbow side of the restraints… AND because the ankle chain was pulling them closer, hands almost palm-to palm Shelley was unable to get her fingers back over the cuffs and press them. Trying this, twisting her cuffs had proved she was hopelessly stuck and the lass shook badly. Mike was sure going to be cross with his wife finding her stuck. She’d always promised to be careful on the rare occasions she tied herself. Yet now, doing all this without permission… well a spanking might actually be deserved! Shelley was appalled now. Arms and legs cuffed, Neck locked in the loop. Blindfolded and gagged too and she marvelled despite her predicament, no wonder ‘Lotte had got wet in the story. She wriggled more from side to side, seeing if somehow the ankle chain would slacken off and allow her to… really going for it but Shelley squealed as the lid suddenly fell across her hands, bending one finger painfully back and that hurt. This wasn’t funny despite the beep of the camera then it clicking. She’d gotten stuck by her own hand, just like… Jesse, Charlotte, Rosie… well most of her characters actually and Shelley began crying softly into her gag. The top must only be a fraction open as a faint draft was coming across her fingers. “Well he might as well find me really stuck then!” Shelley trying to shuffle lower, really pushing down as she rocked her butt from side to side. Forcing her body into itself… Her heart jumped… another faint click… wasn’t that? But it didn’t sound like the shutter, she certainly hadn’t heard the beeps, pausing for a moment, Shelley lifted… but… was the lid stuck as the pressure didn’t decrease? She didn’t panic, that was something she rarely did, also because she didn’t want to twist her neck in the collar. More hefty jerks as she tried to bump the lid up having changed her mind, only to suddenly squeal as another click occured, right by her left ear this time and she knew… ‘That’s where the other catch is’ she groaned, now realising both the hasps had dropped due to those movements and she was now definitely trapped in the casket. There was nothing she could do now but smile… and wait for freedom, just like Charlotte and Rosie! Mike drove slowly up to the house, looking forward to his first beer. Supper could wait until half time, then after Chelsea won he’d teach Mrs P the true meaning of… well whatever and he grinned. No sign of his wife at the door so he switched off. Normally the sound of that engine had her running over for a hug and kiss, so where the hell was she? Unless he’d caught her short, “Might be on the toilet after all,” he smiled opening the boot and unloading the first of his bags and boxes. Having only been away five days there wasn’t much, but he was concerned when after a few minutes she didn’t show. He unlocked the side door, the front was only for visitors or Shelley’s agency clients and Mike stepped into their large kitchen. Immaculate as usual, only one mug and plate in the sink but the place was real quiet. It took him moments to search the place and no blonde lassie anywhere. A smart dress lay on their bed, the guy surprised to see underwear there as well. Flat shoes alongside it, as she wasn’t allowed to wear heels in the house because of their wood floor. The only wardrobe open was hers’ the normally unused part at the far end. She had so many outfits and he smiled, assuming she was in the bath and this lot was to be worn for the game. Her long red dress and shoes, ‘typical Man U Mrs, even colour-coding her support’ he chuckled. Well that could be fixed and he rummaged about, finding a blue outfit instead and replaced both on the bed. Before creeping into the bathroom… only to find it empty. Now he was concerned, maybe a little put out at this so clattered back downstairs. Only the garage remained as their new hot-tub on the patio was obviously empty! He came through the side door and stopped in amazement. Seeing the casket on the floor, sheeting placed where he’d intended to mount it. The camera already there and he jumped when it clicked again. “Shell’ you in there?” he asked quietly, now seeing the box lid move against the latches. So THAT’S where she was and he paused then smiled and picked up the camera, turning the switch off then starting to look through a large number of photos. He stared as the order progressed, her shapely figure clad in… “Wow, I’m impressed honey,” he whispered, seeing that shot of her in the basque and stockings, the way she’d looked all those years ago… and a few since then too! Then in here and now he realised what she was up to. Shelley had not been able to wait for him and had done this herself. But how the hell had she managed to get the lid down… or maybe it been accidental and actually the lass had got stuck? “Like your characters missy!” he grinned, then flipped the catches up and quickly planted two great paws on her shaking backside. Shelley had heard the car draw up and sighed, knowing her fate was sealed but at least she was safe from her own stupidity. She waited for ages, heart pounding, blood thumping in her ears and couldn’t hear him now standing there. Suddenly the latches squeaked, pressure on her arms was reduced and she squealed as hands groped her butt. “Gotcha Mrs,” he said loudly, seeing Shelley’s fingers twitching now in their cuffs. A really cock-hardening sight and he remembered the guy, Charlie wasn’t it? After binding his sister and shutting her inside. Well here was the same result. “Want to be freed?” he asked and got a thumbs up. Seeing the way her fingers couldn’t reach the buttons that he now pressed. A groan as they popped open then another as he did the one on her collar. Shelley sat up, her head rocking from side to side as she eased the ache in her neck and back. Mike reached down seeing her ankles too were secured and undid that, lifting her up by the armpits, feeling her shaking as he got the lassie standing, somewhat unsteadily on her feet. The lid was closed and he helped Shell sit down again, then helped her unwrap the face covering. Mike now startled to see how well she’d gagged and blindfolded herself. It took Shelley a few minutes to recover her eyesight before getting to her feet for a hug and kiss. “Sorry love,” she sighed, tears not that far away. “Got a bit carried away, didn’t I?” He nodded, not wanting to scold her. Though wearing that and what he knew was underneath maybe a good screwing was required instead! “You did, but I’m here now.” He replied, holding his wife as she began crying. It took another minute of stroking before she settled down asking to see the camera shots. They went into the kitchen where she made a pot of tea as Mike sat there looking at her. Shelley looked back and blushed as he came across for another hug. “Cannot believe you did all that just for me eh? You naughty girl” he grinned. Saying how much he loved her whatever she did. Shelley now saw the last photos and admitted how turned on she’d become. “Just like ‘Lotte’ I wonder when we do these again tomorrow whether ‘Charlie’ will give her a ‘trembler’” and they both laughed now. “Maybe, but you might as well stay in that. Better than the red one you’d laid out upstairs. Least whites’ a neutral colour!” They had another hug, his hands roaming all over her. He looked over at the clock, seeing the match started in half an hour… and grinned. “Want another quick go? I’ll be ‘Charlie’” and no surprise when Shelley blushed then kissed him and agreed. A quick dash to the bathroom and she returned to the garage to see him there replacing the camera on the tripod. Setting it running then he did a mans’ required duty. Gagging and blindfolding his wife before getting her down into the casket. This time she shuddered as he LOCKED the cuffs then secured that collar round her neck. “OK?” he asked and got a thumb’s up. This was good, knowing he was here. It meant SO much more actually wearing the restraints and the rest rather than just writing about them. Hopefully her stories would improve now. He said the lid was coming down then closed it, flicking the catches across. Mike stepped to the workbench and rummaged in a draw, finding two nails and a small hammer, knocking them into the clasps. “You’re done love.” getting the two ‘I’m OK’ taps on the lid in reply. Now he really chuckled, fetching a trolley and sliding the casket onto it, wheeling the thing into the house, through the kitchen and into the lounge. Placing it to the side of the sofa then leaving the room to fetch their supper and a beer… or two. Shelley was puzzled as the jerks threw her about. Just as well the gown and padding held her firmly but what was her hubby up to? It got quieter then… what was that… was someone speaking? She couldn’t work it out… WAIT A MINUTE… her mind screamed. That’s a TV commentator. She must be in the living room but STILL securely locked in the casket… this wasn’t fair! Mike was going to watch the match without her and Shelley smiled wryly as this was obviously his punishment for her getting stuck. A thumping from the lid and she paused. “Shelley love, your wine and supper are on the lid… now be a good girl and don’t knock them off! The End.

I am going to die of embarrassment when the media course open up tomorrow, thought Sarah. If I don’t actually die first! This is unbearable, I’m a physical wreck already and there is no way we can do anything about our situation, and if this doesn’t kill us I am going to murder Vicky myself! Vicky meanwhile was having similar thoughts, being found here like this was going to destroy any chance of being taken seriously as a journalist. ...

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy) My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that. ...

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on. ...

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 1: Vicky & Suzan BBF Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves. ...

continued from part three This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 4: “The Discovery” I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release. ...

continued from part four This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 5: Into the Woods Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage. We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters. ...

I had brought the situation upon myself, cheating at a prestigious university was one thing, (and actually happened quite frequently), however getting caught didn’t. The infraction was only discovered after our midterm test booklets had been graded, and that several of us in our little conspiracy had answered enough questions identically to draw the man’s attention, punctuation and all. Had my professor been in possession of the slightest bit of humor he would have laughed at us and made us retake, but his class was ethics 101, and he obviously thought to make some kind of point. ...

I was a student at a west coast university some years ago, with several changes in major and not really expecting ever to graduate. My way was paid in full, and I saw no reason to hurry to get out in the “real world” and get a job, and all that get up early garbage I saw some of my friends doing. My present major was political science, and the only reason I chose that was it looked easier than my last major. Despite the easy nature of my latest chosen field, I found myself falling below the GPA level that guaranteed my free ride, but fortunately I wasn’t alone. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two Part 3: Slave Kate I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing. ...

Greg grabbed his lunch off the counter and stopped to kiss his wife goodbye. It was supposed to be that easy, but he had to stop and take another look. “Wow, you’re looking really dressed up today. Something going on at work?” He quickly took in the dark jacket over the snug white top. The matching dark skirt looked a bit bulky, but it was halfway up her thigh and he felt an urge to lift it up. The snug top surprised him, but also created an uncomfortable bunching in his pants. ...

story continued from part one Part Two Sarah was in real trouble as she struggled for her life inside the steel cage. Her body was killing her as the cuffs bite into her skin. The smell coming from the suit was never ending and made her feel sick. The thick rubber was making her sweat and a small lake was now rolling around her suit. Her skin was itching as the tight rubber trapped the sweat. She could no longer feel her arms and legs as they had gone numb. Her clear plastic hood was filled with condensation, sweat and drool as she cried through her leather muzzle. Her wet hair had fallen over her face as each breath streamed up the hood. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning Lynn looked longingly at the pictures on the internet. She was bored. Bored with her job just a little, and bored with her “extracurricular activities”, her “dark desires”, a lot. It was winter, so outdoor adventures were out. Wisconsin gets fiercely cold, so venturing outside without clothes is just not possible. Being bound inside, naked, was so unexciting anymore. No fear. No danger. No chance to be caught, not that Lynn wanted to be caught. It was the excitement of the possibility of being caught that lit her flame. ...

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text. “I’m here” The reply came a minute later. “I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.” Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room. ...

Lori sits in the chair Mark had built just for her and these moments. Lori’s hands shake from anticipation and the kind of frustration that can only be caused by locking a highly sexual woman in a chastity belt for three weeks. Lori loved being controlled by Mark but leaving her locked up, unable to satisfy any of her sexual needs and to be made to suck his cock at least once a day was too cruel. Mark had told her yesterday he was going out of town for a week making her think she would be left unsatisfied for another seven days. ...

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part one Part 2: Kate’s Story My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans. ...

My wife and I used to go out a lot. Weekends were filled with day trips to malls, farmers’ markets and antique shops. While we didn’t spend a lot, it was just enjoyable spending time together going places we’d never been and seeing new sights. That ended about a year ago when my wife was involved in an automobile accident. She injured her back and, at first, it looked like a full recovery was on the way. Unfortunately, the physical therapy stopped working and her condition worsened again leaving her unable to do most normal activities. She now spends a good bit of time in bed and is exhausted after even a few hours of activity. ...

Rebecca was sitting in her small black car in the dead of night. The radio was playing some rubbish latest boy band music as she pulled latex gloves over her hands. The car was parked outside a large warehouse in south Oxford. It’s dirty brick walls and tin roof was dripping with water as the rain poured down. The street lights showed the rain flying around outside. The wind was deafeningly loud as it howled like a wolf in the blackness. Rebecca was a private investigate and reporter for a large UK newspaper and was working on a new story. ...

My wife, Jen and I had been married for 6 wonderful years. We had a very adventurous intimate life that took us to many fantasy places and included all manner of adventure. We had enjoyed all sorts of fantasy play and fetish exploration. Bondage, S&M, Latex fetish, Domination, you name it, we gave it all a shot. But despite the incredible life behind closed doors there was one secret fetish I had never told her about. My deep rooted love of black trash bags. I don’t know why I had never told her about it, we had shared our darkest most depraved fantasies with each other. But for some reason this one seemed too dark, too strange to let out in the open. I regularly practiced my enjoyment of black bags in private, when she wasn’t home. In public by hiding in dumpsters full of garbage, enclosed in my own black bag, waiting for the surge of energy when a stranger disposed of their own garbage on top of me. The rush of being caught was incredible, and I had many, many fulfilling orgasms in many many dumpsters. I couldn’t explain the fetish, I’ve just always had it. I had done such a good job of keeping it secret for all these years that I had started to get careless with my pursuit of personal pleasure. I had devised a way to vacuum seal myself into a trash bag with nothing more than a straw to breath out of to keep myself from blacking out, I would seal 2 55 gallon trash bags together, then attach a valve that I could open and close from the inside to a vacuum, climb inside, turn on the vacuum, tie the bag shut, seal my lips on the breathing apparatus, then stick the valve to the vacuum, the suction would rapidly pull all of the air out of the bag and it would clamp down on my bare flesh. The feeling of the bag sealed tightly to my skin was the ultimate rush. I was helpless to move, except to roll over, and grind my cock against the bag until I exploded in a writhing orgasm. When spent, I could pull away from the vacuum and let the air flow back into the bag. When it was less vice like, I could untie the bag, climb out and continue on my day with nobody being any the wiser. I had been performing this act randomly for years with no issues. I knew my wife’s schedule very well, I knew when I could engage this fantasy, and when I couldn’t. Jen had headed off to work for the day. She was looking very sexy wearing a mini dress, and a pair of heels that accentuated her long toned legs. Her ass looked amazing, as did her tight body. She was a sight to behold. I asked her where she was heading dressed up so sexily, and she responded that she had a meeting with a client that could potentially secure her company a significant financial backer. She needed to nail the meeting, so she was dressed to impress. She headed out the door and all I could do was watch as my little man grew hard watching her walk down the walkway to her car. I knew she was going to be gone all day, and probably into the night, I had a raging hard on, and determined that this would be the perfect time to take advantage of my little trash bag prison. I went downstairs to the basement and gathered all of the materials I needed to seal myself in ecstasy and release my pent up pressure. After I got everything I needed I set myself up as I had done many times before, I attached the vacuum to the valve, climbed into the bag, wrapped my mouth around the breathing tube, tied the bag over my head, laid back and switched on the vacuum. The air was quickly sucked out of the bag and I was perfectly encased in the shiny black plastic. It felt so cool against my skin. I started to writhe and buck. I had found a way to shut the vacuum off and close the valve so the bag would stay sealed to my body without the noise of the vacuum ruining the sensations I felt. So I switched off the vacuum and just laid there enjoying the closeness of the plastic to my skin. I could feel the pressure around my swollen member, and hear the crinkle of the bag as I thrust around. Suddenly my taboo fetish world was shattered when I heard Jen say in an alarmed tone, “What the fuck is going on here?” She had used the meeting as a ploy to tease me, she knew that her outfit was going to get my blood flowing and her intention was to come back and use her physical appearance to tease me, then please me. She had caught me in the act of something she had never seen before. She looked upon me sealed tightly inside a trash bag, It conforming to every curve of my body, My rock hard cock straining against the shiny black plastic. I was on the verge of orgasm when she spoke. I was twitching inside the bag, ready to cum. Her voice instantly stopped my action. I couldn’t speak so I just laid there. She walked over to me and said again, “What the fuck are you doing? is this how you behave when I’m not around?” I shook my head shamefully agreeing with her question. she continued, “I suppose you didn’t think I knew about this little thing you have here did you? I know what makes you tick my dear husband. I see the clues, I’ve found the bags. I didn’t however think this is what was going on. Do you like to be treated like garbage?” She put her foot on my chest and yelled, “Answer me!” I shook my head again. It was all I could do other than groan, the tube in my mouth made it impossible for me to talk. I felt her kneel down beside me, she ran her hand over my chest. I writhed. She watched my cock swell inside the bag. “I can see how hard you are. You really enjoy being vacuum sealed inside a trash bag don’t you?” she said as she traced her fingernails down my chest, over my stomach and down across the underside of my throbbing cock. I groaned as she traced the line. She responded to my groaning and bucking by rubbing my dick through the plastic. She stated, “I’m going to make you cum, it’s going to be slow, and I’m going to enjoy this more than you are, but when you are done we are going to have a conversation about this as I’m not exactly pleased that you have been engaging in this kind of play without my knowledge.” She started to rub my member slowly. The flash of heat from her hand and the contrast with the cold black bag clinging to my body made me shiver. She spit onto my groin and rubbed carefully, listening to my breathing and moaning. Sensing that I was going to explode she stopped, bringing me to the raw, bitter edge. She let me cool down then continued. She kept edging me like this for an hour, every time getting me closer to orgasm. It was torture. I thought I was going to black out when she finally brought me to completion. I erupted, bucking wildly as she rubbed my cock and balls furiously. She was very turned on watching me throb and empty my balls in the bag, She could see every vein of my manhood as it strained against the shiny black plastic. She could see every pulse as the cum dumped out of my balls. She would never admit it, but she was on the ragged edge herself. Jen instructed me to get out and get cleaned up then to meet her in the kitchen for a conversation regarding my depraved behavior. I did as she instructed. I sat down beside her in the kitchen. I couldn’t even look her in the eyes as I was so ashamed of what she had caught me doing, I didn’t know what to say. She was still dressed in her mini dress and heels, looking sexy as ever. I didn’t notice the flush of her skin as she was immensely aroused by what had just transpired. She took it upon herself to trigger a massive orgasm as she waited for me to clean up. She asked me how I got involved in such an odd fetish and I told her that I didn’t know, It had been there since I was a child. She asked why I hadn’t told her about it before. I sheepishly shrugged, I didn’t know how to answer. She asked me how far it had gone. I danced around some of the details. She eventually got me to admit that I had been spending time inside dumpsters letting people throw their trash on me. She asked if I had ever been in a compactor. I looked at her wide eyed and responded with a resounding, “NO!” She got a little smirk on her face and asked, “Do you want to be?” I stammered, unable to think how to answer this question. She replied with, “I can make your ultimate fantasy come true. I will make you trash, and dispose of you in the compactor in the parking lot. I know what you have been doing and have researched this for months. It’s safe, they empty the compactor on Monday every week, If I throw you in there on Tuesday, you can stay in it until Saturday being nothing but trash, then I’ll pop the lid and get you out!” I just sat there dumbfounded that she would even make such a suggestion. “Wouldn’t I get killed in there?” I stated. “No!” she responded, “I’ve been doing a lot of research and I’ve seen it when it gets emptied into the big garbage truck. It usually isn’t packed too tight. I think you would be fine!” She smiled at me with her big bright smile and said, “Let me help you live out this fantasy.” She looked into my eyes, “I know you want this, I’ve see the videos you watch online of people in dumpsters. I can make this very much worth it to you, let’s do it!” I looked at her for a long time trying to wrap my head around the fact that she wasn’t mad, she wasn’t going to leave me for keeping this crazy fetish to myself. On the contrary, she was actually encouraging me to live out the ultimate fantasy. I agreed. She looked at me and said, “Great, on Tuesday night we are going to have us a little fantasy. Now get the fuck over here and fuck me. You have no idea how much that turned me on you piece of filth!” I obliged her instruction and fucked her hard. I didn’t even take the dress off, I just bent her over the counter and fucked her until she came, again and again then I dumped my load inside her tight pussy. ...

Jim stepped out of the back door in jogging pants, hoody top and trainers carrying a metal toolbox. He locked the door and put the key in the masterlock keysafe. Walking down the garden and through the gate to the footpath running alongside the bird sanctuary. The motion activated security light switched off leaving just the soft moonlight illuminating the path. 50 yards along another footpath lead into the sanctuary, this ran about 800 yards to a wooden birdwatchers hide. Another path passed by the hide from the golf course to a tea garden and row of cottages. All the paths had thick undergrowth along them ideal for ground feeding birds. ...

Jane had gradually pushed the risk/thrill level up more and more over the past couple of years as she had grown into her various fetishes, that’s how she found herself driving out into the forest park alone at one in the morning. She parked her car in the empty car park, turned the engine off and sat there for around twenty minutes. She went through the plan in her head again, watching and listening for anyone else around, building up the courage for her fantasy to become reality. ...

I have been doing bondage, self-bondage and cross-dressing since I was a teen. I have always kept it hidden and felt uncomfortable talking about my fetishes for years. I only wear women’s clothing when I do bondage because I want to put myself in the role of damsel in distress and get the point of view from the woman’s experience. I was teaching a woman (call her Jane) about bondage and she was aware of my experience with self-bondage, but I never went into any great detail. We had a professional, non-communicative relationship as I was teaching her some rigging and she was talking about her boyfriend and other women. ...

What had I done to deserve this? What had I done? I am a rubberist. I’ve been one as long as I can remember. I mean my first memory as a child was my sister’s heavy rubber-lined cotton pink rain coat. You know the ones if you can remember back to the mid-1950s. It had those brass-tone buckles… I think four of them… that you pushed the tongue through the female slot then flipped the thing closed. The collar was a stiff corduroy lined rubber. When the top buckled was closed the thing fitted tight to my neck. There was a matching pink rain hat… it was floppy and had a brim all around. I never wore the coat in the rain but I wore it in our apartment in Brooklyn. I felt a certain safety in its cool slick outer shell and the knowledge, even as a little boy, the material would shield me from all manner of evil things… well that was the fantasy I envisioned… total protection from all those bad things out there. ...

The landlady showed me up to my room, it was on the first floor overlooking the street, a large room with a double bed, she had asked me how long I was staying, I said a couple of nights maybe more, depending on how the work went. I have been sent to this small coastal town in the North of England in October to sort out a problem with a large machine at a local plant, servicing and repair could be completed in 48 hours, or if the problem was larger it could take a week to strip it all down. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney. ...

Chapter 1: Temptation Pre-Dawn August 1944 Dehlia looked back over her shoulder. Out on the moors, the unhooded lights of the approaching car were over a mile away. It wasn’t even dawn yet. It was blatantly illegal to show lights like that. Idiots. She stopped the bicycle. A solitary lost plane would be enough, just one bomb. Didn’t they realise? She shivered, sweat cold on her skin. Could she hear the distant drone of engines, the approaching whistles of death? ...

story continued from part three Part 4: Rosie’s Story - Betty buys the “Farm” Playing in that old barn with the other girls had its effect on Rosie, just as it had with the other girls. She had a great time in the company of the “gang”, and enjoyed the secret club that they called the “Gang of 4”. She was always a very private person and did not let the others know how she felt about their more daring escapades. She just seemed to go along for the ride. Unassuming and innocent as she might seem, this river flowed deep. ...

Part 1: Rubber Reveal Saturday My deep sleep was interrupted by bells, alarm bells from my neighbour’s house across the road. I jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and observed the flashing blue neon light on the alarm box. I groaned inwardly as I knew I had to investigate as I had agreed to keep watch on Bob’s house while he was away. Thankfully my wife was away for seven days on a “girlie” holiday so she was spared the 3.20am alarm call! ...

This story follows on from the events in “Hell in a Cell” James had been missing for over 36 hours and the police had stepped up the search for him. He was waiting for them in his prison cell, still wearing his rubber bondage suits and masks. His cock had been left bound and was still sore from the day before. His sweat was running down his back and he was standing in a lake of it. He could still smell his new mistress pussy and ass through the dildo re-breather. She had played with him for over 6 hours the day before and then left him for the night. He had to cry himself to sleep and was unable to have anything other than nightmares. After an uncomfortable night in rubber bondage and fear, the morning arrived. He was being kept upright by the chains and cuffs. All his energy had faded away and so had his hope. He was breathing slowly and deeply through his nose. The machine still controlled his breathing with an iron fist. He stared through the small holes in his hood, waiting for his mistress to enter the room again. The police had just found a key bit of footage from the club. Which showed James leaving the club with a beautiful girl. The police followed them down the street and into a nearby flat. She was wearing an odd outfit and he looked a little drunk. They would pop round and check out this new lead. Around an hour later the two police detectives knocked on her front door. She opened it with one hand and a black bin bag in the other one. She was wearing a full red catsuit under her street clothes. Which you could see poking out from underneath them. She looked shocked to see the police. As it happened the police had reached the house at just the right time. She was about to get rid of James’s stuff. She was going to put his clothes, wallet and phone in a bin a couple of miles from her house. She wanted it to be harder to find her and get rid of key evidence. The police quickly asked what was in the bag and if they could look round. Soon more police arrived at the house and this time with a search warrant. They found his stuff in the bin bag in her hand. They found bondage and fetishes items in almost all wardrobes and chest of drawers. They found duct tape and plastic wrap in a large box and endless rubber outfits on hooks. They found her bottles of chloroform in her bathroom. They then uncovered the secret opening to her dungeon. They could not believe what they saw inside the concrete room. The black rubber man with chains and tubes coming from his body and face. The smell of rubber, sweat and piss filled the room. He started moaning and crying the seconded they opened the door. They quickly put her in handcuffs and dragged her off to a police car. They set about removing the straps and cuffs. The fire brigade arrived at the house and cut him free. By now she was locked in a police cell and would be interviewed soon. The rubber suit was hard to cut through without cutting James. The vacuum suit was pressed extremely tight into his skin. They would need to pump air into the suit. They first removed all the bondage equipment and he dropped into the arms of a nearby fireman. They soon removed his suits and masks which needed to be collected as evidence. He was then taken to hospital. The police interviewed her a day later and quickly charged her with kidnapping and imprisonment. She would be going to court in a couple of months. They had a very strong case against her. Two months later the case was over and she would be going to prison. The prison was also a mental asylum and had an isolation wing as well. It was owned and ran by a private company and was only used for sexually dangerous prisoners. The prison was just a little four story building with miles of metal walls and barb-wire. The windows were just a thin slit of reinforced glass with metal poles across them. The building had two gates for getting people in and out of the prison. One was for people on foot and the other was for prison vans. Emily was the name of the women who kept James captive for over 36 hours. She was mad about bondage and had dreamed about having a rubber submissive. She was a 30 year old with an hourglass figure. Her long black hair was hanging over her lovely blue eyes as her van entered the prison. She was wearing a full orange jump suit and a set of four handcuffs. The cuffs linked her hands and feet together with thick chains and kept her under control. She could still walk with the cuffs around her ankles, but only a small step at a time. The van stopped and she was dragged out of it and into a holding cell by two guards. The two male prison guards come back 10 minutes later and removed her clothes and searched her. It was humiliating as they checked her pussy and ass for any drugs or weapons. They knew she didn’t have anything and just wanted to see her naked. She was then walked to the isolation wing. wearing only cuffs and chains. Her orange jumpsuit had been cut from her body and was now being dragged behind her as it was trapped to her ankle cuffs. The two guards kept smacking her ass with their hands and batons as she moved along. She was taken to level three and headed deep inside it’s walls. The isolation wing was her final destination as she was pushed towards it. A heavy metal door was the opening to her new home and it opened wide to let her in. The government had no idea what happen in the isolation wing and don’t even check before they signed the contract. They had only come to the prison a couple of times and only ever seen a couple of board and management rooms. They had been shown pictures and videos of the rest of the prison. But they had been made up by the prison owner. She was a beautiful 32 year old with a dark secret. She towered above most men with her heels on and her 6.2ft figure. Her body was amazing with curves in all the right locations. Her neck long red hair was running across her lovely face and covering her brown eyes. She was a sexy woman and was often to be found wearing a slutty business suit and high heels. She was waiting for Emily at the entrance to the isolation wing. She was just being pushed through the metal door as their eyes met. She looked up and down Emily’s body as she smiled away to herself. She then grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Emily let out a soft moan as she was pushed into the treatment room. The treatment room was a see through plastic box and was placed above the cells of the isolation wing. This was to put both the fear of god into her about her new home and to humiliate her in front of other inmates. If they could see her from their own heavy bondage cell. Emily had her orange jumpsuit completely removed as well as her bondage cuffs. She was then hit by a wave of water coming from a powerful hose. She was forced backward by the pressure of the rushing water. She rolled up into a ball in the corner of the plastic box as the water smashed into her. She let out a loud cry when the water hit her pussy or face. She could hear laughing over the sound of the water crashing into her and the plastic box. She was dripping wet and cold by the time the water stopped. She was shaking in the corner of the plastic box as fear filled her mind. The tall women walked over to Emily, her heels made a soft clicking sound against the floor. She was holding something odd in her hands and Emily was finding it hard to see what it was. The women dropped this shiny thing over Emily’s head and bent down beside her. She spoke with an evil and depraved tone as she moved her face right next to Emily covered head. “I used to be a pervert and control freak, just like you and all the other prisoners inside inside these walls. And guest what you stupid cunt I still am. This prison was build with money I took from weak well off slaves. I owned their bank cards, house, cars and life. I put the money into a secret account and used it to build this. All the men and women I took money from are in this prison. They are all placed in the cells just below you. They have had a great time under my ownership and will continue to do so for a long time to come. I saw your story on TV and in the newspapers and wanted you to be sent to me. I want to control and break you. Hope you enjoy your stay with me” Emily was horrified by what she had just heard and had no idea what to do next. She was hiding under the shiny material covering her head, when suddenly knew what it was. It was very high quality latex and somehow she had not spotted it beforehand, it was almost unacceptable to her. The latex suit was the oddest she had ever seen or even heard of. The suit was made from very thick latex and had large bulge sticking out from it. It also had a build in collar, which linked into the bulge. She was folding the latex suit out into her arms and was horrified to see what it was. It was a humiliating latex skunk suit with two white strips and the bulge was the tail. She was told to get lubed and suited up in 25 minutes. She would be wearing the suit for a long time to come. She had no other option, but to put the dirty looking suit on. The lube was easy to pour all over her amazing body and head. She covered her whole figure in the warm liquid and was rubbing it into each nook and cranny. After the lube she found the opening to the suit and forced her legs inside. The lube was the only reason her legs would move down the suit, it was that tight. It was a full latex catsuit and with a lot of struggling she pushed her feet to the bottom of the suit. Her feet and lower legs had been almost painted by latex it was pressing that tightly against her skin. It was hard work moving the thick latex up her lubed body. She was starting to sweat a little from the endless pushing and pulling she was doing. The latex suit was now covering her perfect ass and she was working it up her torso. She placed the front half of the catsuit over her body and forced her arms down the latex sleeves. Her hand disappeared into a rubber mitten at the end of the sleeve. Her fingers found themselves within a latex glove inside the rubber ball. She would now need help to get into the rest of the suit. The two guards started closing her suit almost at once. They stretched the latex over her shoulders and started zipping it up. They had to pull the latex together before they could close the suit. The bugling tail was getting in the way a bit as they reached the top of the catsuit. She had not spotted the attached latex bondage hood, until it was being pulled over her head. The hood was perfect black latex with only a couple of holes for her nose. Built into the hood was padding for her eyes and ears. They pushed ear plugs into her ears before lowering the hood over them. She then had a large ball of tied together used condoms drilled into her mouth. They had all been used on one dirty prison slut in all her holes. Three rolls of electrical tape then went over the top of the condom gag. Her face was being squeezed inwards by the tight tape. The hood was then rolled down over the rest of her face and overlapped her skunk suit. The condoms filled her mouth completely and made her unable to move her jaw. Her tongue was buried inside one of the used condoms and was able to taste the semen within. The hood was zipped and padlocked shut. One of the guards walked over to Emily with a second bondage hood. It was a thick latex skunk mask with white strips down the back of the hood and round her nose. She could only feel them putting something over her face and closing it tightly against her head. Her head felt heavy and the smell of latex was a lot stronger. They had just closed the latex skunk hood and loved how degrading it looked on her. They placed a large leather collar around her latex covered neck. They squeezed the collar tightly around her neck and used three padlocks to keep it in place. To cover the padlocks and zips they needed to inflate the bugling tail by using helium. This was also to make moving a real charge and make her feel inhuman. For an added layer of safty in the tail was a pocket for water. The pocket ran from her neck to her bottom and would make it very hard for her to reach the zip. They filled it with water first and then with helium. The tail was then locked to her collar as it bugled out from behind her. She now looked like a real latex skunk. The latex suit also had a crotch zip and they opened it so they could pull out her toilet tubes. The tubes had been waiting to be freed since she first pulled the suit over her pussy and ass. They now hang down from her body and meant she could now go to toilet. The whole suit was shining from head to toe as she stood their in her new humiliating form. They had not told her about the suits secret and wanted her to find out for herself. The suit had been mixed in with some chemicals that when mixed with liquid would make the suit stink. She would sweat inside the thick latex suit and that would start the chain reaction. The more she sweat, the more the suit would smell. She would not only look like a skunk, but smell like one. The guards grabbed an arm each and dragged her through a newly opened door to the isolation wing. She was walked past heavy bondage cell after heavy bondage cell. She couldn’t see or hear the cries coming from within the cells reinforced walls. But the smell of latex, rubber, leather, sweat, piss and metal filled her nose. It was the only sense left open to her as the others had been taken from her. They walked the full length of the hallway to a large metal door at the end of the long line of cells. Her room would be looking down the isolation wing’s hallway and had a gap between it’s self and the other cell doors. They opened the door with the prison’s owner watching it all through the plastic box in the treatment room. The other side of the door was a large metal box with only one small door. It had no windows or any other gaps or openings. The door was about half the size of the door they had just gone through. One of the guards went through first and got the room ready. A couple of minutes later, Emily was ordered and pushed through the door with her suit only just fitting. She almost ripped the latex on the side of the metal frame. She couldn’t see her new home with her eyes being covered by two layers of lovely latex. The guard was ready with her restraints in his hands. Leg and wrist cuffs were quickly put around her limbs and locked tight. A metal collar was hanging from the ceiling and was closed around Emily’s neck. It was locked over her leather collar and latex outfit and cut into her neck. She could still breath, but now it was a little bit harder. She was standing in the centre of a completely white prison cell with a white uncomfortable bed and a white video camera on the ceiling above the door. For her toilet needs, the cell had a small hole in the corner of the room. She just needed to line up her waste tubes and aim for the white toilet. Not easy when she was blindfold by two thick hoods. The metal collar was linked to the ceiling by a heavy metal chain. The chain went through the ceiling and into a machine. The machine controlled how long the chain was and could be used to great effect. It worked by using timers and clocks as well as per set details on the height of the person and what they would be doing at what time. So if it was at night and the prisoner was sleeping the chain would be longer, than it would be in the early morning. When the prisoner would need to get up and out of bed for her cell inspection. The chain could be changed by a remote control which was set up outside her inner cage. The rest of the room was empty with all the plumbing and electrics built into the floor. It was only a small gap between the two prison walls and was there so guards could check on the chain machine and some of the wiring. They could charge the times and height with the remote control. So she would spend the night standing up or 10 minutes on her tip toes as the collar acted like a noose. The fun the guards could have was endless. Emily was now bound, gagged and covered in latex from head to toe. She was standing in the centre of her cage with no movement, thanks to the chain. She could just about hear the sound of a being door closing and locked. But nothing after that. Her latex suit was getting hot and she needed to go to the toilet, but had no idea where it was in the room. Or if the collar would let her reach it. It was only going to get worst for her. M88

story continues from part one Part 2: Stacy Kendell James stared glumly at the laptop’s screen. Downstairs, Stacey Morris was overseeing the unloading of yet another truckload of furniture for her new house. Forbidden clothing, Kendell could only hide here in an upstairs room until the movers left. Just yesterday, Kendell had lost what was probably the strangest race ever. She and Stacey, both nude, each securely bound by her own hand, had struggled through the empty rooms searching for the keys they needed to release themselves. Stacey had won that race, leaving Kendell her complete slave for the weekend. ...

Today was a day off and the house would be empty until late into the evening. Melissa was completely turned on by bondage and she occasionally enjoyed a little self bondage when the opportunity presented itself. Several hours had been spent with the everyday chores and preparing an evening meal. Now her time was all her own. Everything had to be just right, looking good and feeling feminine to her mind was crucial. She showered long and luxuriously and washed her hair. Back in the bedroom great care was taken to dry her shoulder length hair carefully so that the natural waves lay softly around her face. Just a subtle amount of makeup and perfume and she felt ready. ...

Jenny knew that it was wrong to pry into the personal belongings of others, but she was intrigued. And now, with her flatmate Claire away on an overnight business trip, she felt the time was right for her to put her plan into action. She would simply enter Claire’s bedroom, have a look through the suitcase & satisfy her curiosity. She figured that, providing she left everything as she found it, Claire would be none the wiser. ...

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left. Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare. ...

Ellen had gone up to visit her friend Lisa in San Francisco and Kathy joined them at the same time. The three women were in the house together commiserating over Lisa’s recent divorce. It got to dinnertime and the women had really paid little attention to how hungry they were. Lisa was too upset to cook and didn’t have much in the refrigerator at home anyway. She was on the phone talking to a friend about some of the details of her recent divorce. Ellen looked over at Kathy ...

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too. ...

I am a 65yr old Male that has been playing with self bondage for as many years as I can remember. I have always tried to be safe and sure of not getting caught unless I wanted my wife to find me because I couldn’t get out. I have found a Dungeon but as many know it costs for the pleasure of someone else to use you as you wish to be. It is very hard to find someone who enjoys giving what you are craving. So you turn to self-bondage. So on with my story (true). ...

Bond trader Linsey has had a very bad year. This is where she finds out what her boss is expecting from her to compensate for the losses. Trading Stocks for Bonds (How Linsey was collared) Her teacup chinked against its saucer. Not once, but five or six times in quick rattling succession. She was trembling and couldn’t hide it. “I can pay you back,” Linsey Altmell pleaded with passion. “You know I can net that amount in just one year. I did it in 2002!” ...

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

Suzy pulled on the tight fitting cat-suit with a rising sense of anticipation. The shiny metallic black outfit glistened in the morning sunlight that streamed in through her bedroom window as she slowly eased the skin-tight fabric up legs already sheathed in black tights; smoothing out any wrinkles as she proceeded up over her thighs & hips to her waist, then onwards over her bare breasts & shoulders, slipping her arms into the waiting sleeves before finally reaching her throat. Dexterously reaching behind her back, she pulled the zipper upwards to her neck. ...

I have mentioned in another story that Tanya, my sister-in-law and I often play together. This is something that happened a few months ago on a late night trip there. Tanya had come over for dinner with us as always she had dressed to tease me, boots, tight jeans, biker jacket. So sexy. We had a rather uneventful dinner chicken I think it was. Earlier in the evening Tanya had told me that she thought her car was making a funny noise, and Vicki (my partner) had just announced that she needed me to pop to Tesco’s to pick up some bits and bobs that she needed. She had thrust a list into my hand. Tanya suggested that she would come with me and then I could listen to her car and give her my opinion. ...

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled. “It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.” Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms. ...

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

Harry had somewhat reluctantly agreed to participate in his wife’s insistence on another beach vacation. “Seen one beach, you’ve seen them all,” he admonished her during the early planning stages. “Look, honey, Mexico’s got some really great deals at all-inclusive resorts. We’ll all be pampered to death, isn’t that exciting?” she responded. And so it began. The couple’s teenage daughters enthusiastically joined in the frenzy of anticipation of massages, poolside socializing, free night club entry, & an assortment of restaurants to explore at the expansive resort property. Harry acquiesced, although he was really more of a mountain hiker kind of guy than a pool or beachside lounger. Snorkeling adventures were an option he could enjoy, however, he figured. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Sally the Snake Sally was the leader of the Gang of 4, there was no question about that. She was athletic and slim. She was also whip-smart, really more street smart that academic smart. You can always be sure she will be one step ahead of you if you try to argue with her. When she played point guard on the basketball team, she earned the nickname “Sally the Snake” that was a backhanded compliment to her quickness and her slender form, and a comment on her relatively dirty play. If she could get away with a hack or grab, you could be certain she would do it. The refs would watch the ball go up when a shot was made, and they should have watched Sally. She was known to trip opposing players when they went on for a rebound. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Diane was on a Mission Diane was on a mission. She had walked into that old barn and decided, then and there, that she would attempt to relive that day she had her first true forced orgasm. There was no doubt or hesitation in her mind. She was going to do it, and do it today. The Past Called and Wants Their Diane Back ...

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly. ...

Tanya and I had decided to take riding lessons, Tania wanted to go because she wanted to firm up her bum and loved to ride, and she had also heard that it is great exercise for pelvic floor muscles making sex even better. I had agreed to go with her as I love girls in tight clothing and boots, and I had been given the task of buying our kit. Tania was wearing tight polo shirt, with black jodhpurs, now I had spent a small fortune on these as the seat was made from real leather. I had also bought her the most expensive riding boots I could find and they fitted perfectly sitting just below her knee. She looked amazing. ...

story continues from part one Part 2 With the grace and skill of long practice, Jordan slipped through the large building. Earlier, she’d heard voices in the room she now approached, but they’d seemed to move off, leaving her target area silent and inviting. To those in the know, Jordan McNair was the ‘go to’ girl for scientific espionage. During her career, she’d made her way into some of the most secure labs in the world, so getting into this old converted factory had been child’s play. Now all that remained was to find the information she’d been so well paid to retrieve. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Opening the Stall Emma lay quietly in the empty stall. She knew if she made a sound, those two lesbian bitches would be on her like flies on shit. She was tightly tied by her own hand. Emma had used some leather sleeves she had found in the tack room, along with some hemp twine to carefully bind herself in preparation for what she thought would be another hot session with the stable boy, Billy. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week. ...

It was still there in the morning when I went back. A quartet of stout tree branches lying on the ground. Just as I had found them yesterday. Shorn of their smaller branches and foliage they had been lashed into a square with dark rope ties at the corners where they crossed. The strange square had been left lying on the ground, and it lit a fire under my frustrated bondage ridden soul. It looked as if it had been made for me. ...

Softly humming a favorite tune, Walter Goodman strode slowly across his back yard. A tall, slim man in his late forties, Walt was well known in the small town for his quiet, friendly ways. He was equally well known for his steely will. This combination had earned him widespread respect in town, and there were many who proudly called him friend. Today, he was on his way to visit his newest friend. ...

sequel to part one HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS II. Masturbatory Buzz Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

Thursday: Billy Goat Gruff Emma was a high school senior, but much to her disgust, she looked much younger. She had a slight frame and was on the small side. She thought she had a nice figure, but her young looking face and smaller size caused most boys to think of her as a little girl. This frustrated her greatly, so she had begun to wear more daring clothing, and walk with more hip swing, just to see if she could attract some boy’s attention. She was a woman damn it, and she wanted someone to notice. She knew that she looked damn hot without her clothes. She had looked in the mirror a few times while naked. ...

story continues from part one Part Two “There. How’s that?” For a moment, Sandy simply gazed up at Caroline, wishing she could actually reply to that question. Instead, she could only glare at her friend. It seemed only moments since Caroline had found her, helpless in a self bondage session gone seriously wrong. In those moments, Caroline had taken it upon herself to, as she said, “improve your situation.” Sandy snorted to herself. This was an improvement? ...

(story continues from It Was Just His Way of Relaxing Part 1: Caught Out) Part 2: New Roles “So, while I’m out at the office, earning the money that keeps you, this is how you pass your time?” My employer’s tone with him was as hard as I had ever heard from her and certainly towards him. This as I listened to their argument from beyond the closed door of the study in which she had decided to confront him. My senses keened for every word and nuance. ...

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item. Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer. ...

It is that time of year again, you know the time of year when one is supposed to think of others and give of themselves all in the name of Christmas? Well, that is all fine and dandy but being an adult now, gifting is a little different. Too many choices, too many options, always trying to find that one thing that separates you from the others, especially in a work environment as a secret Santa. ...

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

Meredith squeezed her slender body through the gap in the fence, reached back for her bag of ropes, then looked up at the deserted factory. She grinned. Moving quickly across the weedy lot, she found the window that had been inadequately locked. Boosting herself up, she climbed inside. The space was dim and echoing – just the sort of place where a young woman would be held, tied and gagged. ...

A simple piece of thin plastic, the outside molded from her beautiful smiling face the inside molded over the same face but with a large ball gag inserted. It went from her hair line down below her chin and back to just in front of her ears, being hand painted to match her skin tone and lip color, it even had the small mole on her left cheek. An artist friend had made several for her, indulging her request even though he didn’t understand why she wanted them, each one showed a little different emotion with some being painted with sultry make up, dark lips and eyes, others were made more natural all were cut tightly around her crystal blue eyes and once she slipped the two narrow bands of elastic behind her head you would have to look very close to notice the masks. ...

This is my first story, please let me know what you think over on the forum. To Protect and Serve Part 1: Hotel room I met Katherine during an interstate business trip and we became an item rather quick. She would be about 173 cm, slender with long dark hair. I felt so comfortable around her so much that I told her about my fascination with scarves and bondage in general and to be my surprise, she was quite open to the idea even though she didn’t really know too much about it. ...

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

It was Saturday afternoon & time for Melissa to relax. After a long, busy week at work, she’d spent the morning doing all the household chores that needed to be done & been to do her weekly shopping. And now, the curvaceous twenty two year old brunette was looking forward to some quality time on her own. Meticulously, she went around making sure that all the windows in her apartment were shut, the curtains drawn & the door to the outside world securely locked. For Melissa wanted no disturbance during the next few hours; no prying eyes to catch a glimpse of the secret pastime that she was about to indulge in. ...

story continued from The Pool, The Orchard & the Pony & Picking Apples with Penelope “Hello?” “Ah, hello Craig, glad to hear you were waiting by the phone. I need you at my place at 2pm this afternoon. No clothes.” Susan rang off, leaving me to listen to dial tone while contemplating what would happen to me this time. A year had gone by since Susan, my late uncle’s widow, had tricked me into becoming her ponyboy. We’d had some interesting adventures, but the one she had in store for me this time topped the lot. So I finally plucked up enough courage to share it with you all. ...

This can’t be the right place, Jennifer thought as she parked her car. She checked the piece of paper Robert had given her. It didn’t say anything about a do-it-yourself storage place, but the address checked out. It took Jennifer a while to figure out that Unit #S-11 was way in the back. She moved quickly through the rows of single-story sheds, the darkness only occasionally punctuated by dim naked bulbs hanging randomly over the garage doors. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field & Ellie & the Phone Call Some of you may think Ellie is purely a fictional character. Let me assure you she is not. Much of what I have written about her comes from her own experiences that she related to me over the time I knew her. I do not deny that I may have provided enhanced descriptions here and there, but the events are reasonably accurate. Let me tell you about our first meeting. Betty, the neighbor down the road from Ellie’s grandparents, was my step mother. (Of course, I have changed the names to protect people’s privacy). ...

Part 1 I trembled with anticipation, the stable yard was quiet, the only sound was the snorting of sleepy horses. I crept towards the tack room, my shadow cast by the full moon above. I fiddled with the lock and swung the door open, I was engulfed with the smell of warm leather and horses, I breathed in the intoxicating aroma. I had been planning this session for weeks, I would come here to tend to my horse and then stay at the livery yard until everyone had gone then I would use the opportunity to engage in my personal fetish. ...

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward. ...

At the sound of the front door being unlocked, Jordan froze. For nearly an hour now, she’d struggled uselessly against the bonds that held her. Hands bound behind her, ankles bound together, she was further immobilized by a length of rope securing her ankles to one leg of the couch. Her mouth, packed full with a large scarf, which was held in place by a second scarf bound around her head, muffled any sound she tried to make. Still, she did try, soft, unintelligible sounds emerging as the front door opened. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Elle & the Old Farmhouse_ Ever since Ellie moved into her grandparent’s farmhouse, her life had shifted into the slow lane. She had jumped at the chance to go there when they asked her to help them out for the summer. She had no other prospects for a summer job, so why not? She thought that anything beats sitting around her parent’s house, with her mom ragging on her about finding a job, and being bored. Now she regretted that decision. This was far worse, but she was committed, and besides, her grandparents needed her help. She figured she could last the summer. ...

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about. ...

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 By this time, Tara had forced her tired limbs & aching body into a sitting position, waiting with baited breath for the next sound to reach her, & hoping against hope that the voice hadn’t been just wishful thinking on her part. Her next encounter with her potential rescuers - for there had to be at least two of them out there given the voice - was not aural but visual. Through the encrusted glass & the mesh, the outline of a man’s face appeared briefly before disappearing again, only to return a few seconds later. The voice again accompanied this second appearance. ...

This story is a sequel to “The Consultants” Chapter 1 Brrrring, brrrring, Leslie reached over for the ‘phone, wincing as she did so, abrupt changes of position still catching her unawares. “Hello Lesso,” it was an excited Amber on the other end. “I’ve just found an amazing ad on the Internet. It says, ‘The Mistress invites those already well versed in BD and SM to vacation at her fairy-tale castle set in extensive, secluded grounds. Well-equipped dungeons offer a comprehensive range of traditional and modern apparatus. The spacious bedrooms have many ‘interesting features’ that will appeal to the connoisseur. In order to give opportunities for the greatest range of possible activities a maximum of four guests can be accommodated at any one time.’ All this came out in a torrent. ...

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

His temper was bad. All the way from the boat to the stack it got even worse. Kyle had no luck this day. First his boss fired him, then he noticed that his car had some troubles with the engines and now? Not even his traps had anything worthwhile in it. Crabs, yes, dozens of them in each of his fish traps. He was close to losing his temper once and for all. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Message She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two. ...

Having enjoyed latex during most of his adult life John had always shared his passion with his wife Lisa, who also liked wearing latex and the feel of it compressing her body and the noise it made when they made love both wearing the tight clingy material. John and Lisa had amassed a large collection of latex clothes and fetish wear and John almost always wore something of latex under his clothes, the least being rubber shorts that were anatomically correct and allowed him to wear his cock cage that Lisa always kept the key to. She had locked his cock up two years earlier and they had agreed he would only be released when she wanted to play with him, he had no say in it and when he wanted to play he had to get her in the mood first or else it would be a long night for him as his cock swelled against the steel that enclosed it. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

“Officer Kent, would you please describe the events of the evening in question.” “Well, at 10:48 we responded to a 911 call.” “What was the nature of the call.” “We didn’t know.” “Oh?” “The operator said there seemed to be someone on the line, but their responses were garbled, muffled.” “But you responded anyway.” “Yes. Lots of times it’s a prank, but you never know.” “Go on.” “I arrived first, but waited for backup before entering the property.” ...

First let me start off with a little background. I am a 27 year old newly wed who has loved everything bondage for as long as I could remember. My wife enjoys bondage, but not to the level I do. I like it tight and very inescapable, along with a little cross dressing. I am not homosexual in the least, I just like the restrictiveness you get from some women’s clothes. ...

John had been into to bondage since his teens, finding himself aroused by women being bound in TV and movies. He had girlfriends and some allowed him to explore his fetish but none shared it at the same level and when one girl actually outed his kink to some friends, John never felt comfortable enough to bring it up again with any other girls. During these years he had begun exploring self-bondage and even going as far as making his own equipment and would often “play” and found himself getting more and more strict with himself and it taking longer and longer to achieve an orgasm. ...

My doorbell rings and I am surprised to see John and Mark at my door. I knew them since they lived just down the road, but I had never really interacted with them before, other than the occasional hello. John gave the appearance of someone who worked in the office – 5’10”, fairly thin, shaggy blonde hair, glasses and not muscular at all. Mark certainly took better care of himself as he was very muscular, standing at 6’ tall at least with short black hair. ...

Damn snow! The porch door was blocked by a drift that has been blown against it. After some pushing and a lot of swearing, I managed to squeeze out, dragging the shovel behind me. The wind was whipping the snow around and my snow pants, parka, hat and face were plastered with snow within seconds. I struggled for a half an hour to clear a path to the shed to get at the snow blower, but I was getting frustrated. ...

story continues from part seven Part 8: Latex Prisoner Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks. ...

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk. ...

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already. ...

Tonight it was time again. The monthly fetish party. I had just gotten back home from work when the phone rang. It was Shannon, a close friend not only in life but in the fetish scene as well. She just wanted to know when she could come over and get dressed for tonight’s venture. The reason for this was that she still lived at home with her parents and that they didn’t quite accept her lifestyle when it came to “dressing up like a hooker in public” as they put it. I had always had open minded parents so I had no problem with this and the fact that I had gotten an apartment of my own just amplified the reason for dressing up at my place. ...

Nicki peered over her shoulder from her position at the top of the stairs & gazed through the banisters at the carpeted hall below. There, unmistakably, was the small silver-coloured metal object that she had seconds earlier let slip through her fingers, & which now lay almost directly beneath her at a distance of approximately twelve feet. But those twelve feet might as well have been a million miles as far as Nicki was concerned, as there was no way that she could now retrieve the key, & there was no-one that she could blame for her plight but herself. ...

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback. Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do… The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line. ...

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act. ...

“What the hell do you think………..what!” There, laying, no struggling, on the bed was a bundle of shiny black, with what looked like chains and padlocks, glinting, rattling, and incomprehensible grunting, almost sobbing, coming from within. She moved closer, she grabbed a length of chain and pulled, the struggling froze, “Is that you in there?” The blubbering and sobbing continued with a ‘double grunt’ as confirmation, “Well well well, lets take a look”. ...

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life. ...

story continues from ‘A Ride to?’ The Adventures of Ken The Missed Detail I hope that you have read my first adventure, ‘A Ride To?’ If not then a brief introduction: I am a single male age 35. I live in a small rural community in Canada. Needless to say, I’m into self-bondage and have been for quite some time. After my last close call and the ensuing trip in the trunk, I had kept my bondage sessions indoors and lower risk. Well, that was the plan anyway. I had several EDOs accumulated at work, and I decided to take a few and have a long weekend to myself to indulge my passion. To avoid people dropping by the house, I let it be known that I was going to be gone over the weekend. I went and checked my mail at the Post Office and on the way home ran into Jennifer, a 30+ lady who lives in one of the few apartments in town and commutes an hour to her job in Town, as the locals call Lamsburg. I have been on friendly terms with her for a couple of years, but have never pursued a relationship. I don’t know why I haven’t, as I find her very attractive and she is often the center of my erotic thoughts. I chatted with her for a few minutes, mentioned I would be away until Tuesday night. She told me to have a nice trip and with a brief wave headed toward her home. ...

First off: This is a story about my alter ego a not so bright crossdresser who likes a bit of exposure. It also contains an element of self-bondage but not in the traditional manner. I am a part time mostly closet crossdresser. I don’t consider myself gay or bi and have a gf. I particularly like to be teased and embarrassed. Mostly I get this by dressing up and going into the intranet chat rooms. Lately though I’ve found a way to get a little live and safe action. Basically I lock my car with the keys inside and have to go get the second key hidden somewhere. The first time was at a park and I was dressed in a summer dress, wig and platform shoes, pretty uneventful, people saw me but thought I was a woman out for a walk. The next time I got bolder and hid the key in an alley in a not so nice part of town. My dressing also took a turn for the sluttier, short shorts, halter tops, tube tops. I wanted to be seen but I wanted to make it clear that I wasn’t a woman but that I was a flaming drag queen. When I am out and hear a giggle or lewd comment I just put my nose in the air and give an extra wiggle to my walk. ...

The headline in the local paper “The Bikini Bandits Strike Again” was written to sell newspapers, and not necessarily to inform the public of the crime wave gripping their beachfront community. That was OK with the paper’s editor, he had noticed a huge increase in sales of his areas only remaining print newspaper, so much so that they had sold out several times and were now running a temporary second shift at the printers. There was an online version of his paper as well, and one could subscribe to that and see any pictures in a digital clarity not possible with printed papers, but taken by the same reporters and photographers while running down their various stories. ...

It was turning out to be a normal day like any other in the office, that is until the courier arrived at my desk carrying a parcel. You see I work as a Personal Asssistant to my boss, or secretary in the old terms. He runs a successful engineering & manufacturing business, our office is at the front of the building with the factory located below and behind the main offices. ...

I’ve been into self-bondage since I was about ten years old. I really can’t recall what got me started, but my first memory of tying myself up is of having bound myself in a hog tie with ropes while lying naked on my closet floor. I was almost caught by my Mother, who opened the closet door so it was partly open and I could see her, but fortunately she didn’t see me. I can still remember the rush; a mixture of fear and excitement, that close call gave me. ...

Part 1 When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites ...

Shelly pulled the nearly sheer, black nylon, body stocking up her long, shapely legs, the neckline stretching just enough to clear her full hips, stretched some more to cover her bust. She slipped her hands into the arms, nestled her fingers in the tips. She stood before the mirror tugging and smoothing, avoiding looking down to where her dark bush burst through the hole in the crotch. But she did look and she blushed. This was so not her, but it was totally Cynthia. She imagined her wearing the garment on a date, imagined the date’s surprise when he slid his hand under her skirt and found… ...

story continues from part one Part 2 I am in the cycle yet, once again. I have been on a binge for a month now and I don’t see an end happening soon. I do this from time to time. I go quietly upstairs and lock my door. I pull down the shades and open the bag that hides all my favorite and private toys, It contains, belts, ropes, ties, cords, elastic bands, leather straps, ribbons, cut strips of cloth, old seat belt straps, various other mechanisms for self locking . I have purchased a new item and want to try it out. I always find something new to add from time to time and want to push my boundaries. It’s part of the game I play, part of the excitement and part of the arousal that I enjoy. ...

I have been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. Three days ago, Anna came to my door and asked if I could do a favour for her. She explained that she was having her boiler serviced, but had to go out of town on a hastily arranged business meeting that her company had sent her on. Anna said that the boiler service was a pre- arranged appointment and that she desperately need it done. Could I let the engineer into her house and just watch him whilst he carries out the work. Anna said that she would be back the day after the appointment. I happily agreed to do it, especially as I wasn’t at work that day. The day came and I let the engineer in. After a couple of hours of mundane conversations and not too subtle hints for cups of tea, he left. I quickly tidied up the mess and went to leave. When all of a sudden, I don’t know why, I was hit with a strange longing of curiosity. I suddenly had the urge to find out more about Anna. I mean, I knew she worked in the city, but I didn’t know anything about her as a person or what she did in her personal life. I looked around the living room but couldn’t find anything to give me any answers. There were no pictures on display or any personal items lying around. I decided to take my curiosity upstairs. The obvious place to look for this amateur and frankly, hopeless detective was in the bedroom. I went into Anna’s bedroom and found, well, what you would expect in a bedroom. A bed, bedside table and a large fitted wardrobe. I opened up the bedside table drawer and found a book and a small key. The book didn’t appear that interesting and the key, well who keeps a key in their bedside drawer?! Closing the drawer, I went over to her large fitted wardrobe and opened the left hand side. Inside, hanging up was business suits, skirts, trousers and casual clothes. I closed the door and went over to the right hand side of the wardrobe. I opened the door and got the surprise of my life. Hanging up in this side of the wardrobe were leather mini skirts, PVC catsuits, trousers and skirts, rubber dresses, tops with chains on, masks. A whole array of clothing I certainly didn’t expect Anna to wear. I then decided to look through the smaller drawers of the wardrobe. The top drawer was full of Anna’s underwear. I pulled out a few panties, bras and tights. I quickly looked through the remaining three drawers. The next two were full of tops. However when I opened up the bottom drawer, I saw that it was full of underwear, made out of the same material as the clothes I had found earlier. I pulled out a pair of PVC panties. I held the panties in my hand. Feeling the material with my fingers, I started to become aroused. It was then I had an idea. I stripped off my clothes and put the PVC panties on. The feeling of the panties clinging tightly to my ass and cock was one that I strangely enjoyed. I began to stroke my ass and cock through the PVC, become more hard and wet as I did so. I went over to the open wardrobe and took out a PVC mini dress. I fit myself, somewhat snugly into the dress and started to walk around Anna’s bedroom, enjoying the sensations of the PVC on my skin, the fact that I had never worn woman’s clothing before and the fact I had found out a very sexy secret about Anna. I could barely contain myself in the panties and went into Anna’s en-suite bathroom so that I could relieve myself. In the bathroom, I saw Anna’s laundry basket. I open it up and sat at the top was a pair of blue satin panties that had been worn by Anna. I pulled them out and put the panties to my nose and smelt Anna’s stale pussy juice. The exotic smell of Anna’s pussy had made me fully swollen, my cock bulging against the material of the panties I was wearing. I was about to taste the dried pussy juice when a voice brought me to my senses. “What the bloody hell is going on here?! What the fuck are you doing dressed in my clothes”. It was Anna! She must have come back early from her meeting and come back into her house without me hearing her. This was totally unexpected! The colour drained from me. I started sweating a cold sweat and felt light headed. “Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. I err, err, I err…” I stammered. My mouth had gone dry. All I could think of was the fact that Anna was bound to call the police and I would be branded a ‘dirty pervert’ around the neighbourhood. I began to try to take the dress off, but my wet hands made it a difficult task. “I’m really, really sorry Anna, I don’t know what came over me. Please don’t call the police or tell anyone. I’ve never, ever done this before”, I pleaded pathetically as I turned my back on Anna as I didn’t want her to see my shame. “Shut up”, snapped Anna. Suddenly Anna grabbed my right wrist and put a cold metal object on it. She pulled my arm behind my back and did the same to the left wrist, rasping the cold metal object to a close. Anna had handcuffed me. Great. Now not only had Anna caught me dressed in her clothing, she had restrained me to stop me leaving, my humiliation complete for when the police arrived. “Anna, I’m really sorry, please let me go” I again pleaded. Then my world went dark. My senses were heightened to the smell of leather. Anna had put one of her masks on me, one which I had found earlier in her wardrobe. “What, wha..”, my pleads had changed from one of forgiveness to one of curiosity. “If you wanna dress like a bitch and parade around in my clothes, then I’ll show you how I treat my bitches”, Anna said rather dominantly. “What, what do you mea…”. As I said this sentence, I suddenly found a ball being forced into my mouth and the sound of buckles being fastened on the sides of the mask. Anna had gagged me with a ball gag. So not only couldn’t I see, I now couldn’t speak to Anna. I was then suddenly pushed onto Anna’s bed. I then felt something being wrapped around my ankles and tightened. Anna had tied my ankles together. She then pulled the rope behind me, forcing my feet behind and tying the remainder of the rope to the chain of the handcuffs. I was now firmly hogtied on Anna’s bed. I tried to call out to Anna, but the ball gag was stifling my speech. Although I had no means of escape, I had a weird sense of enjoyment in my stomach, which began to transfer to my cock. It was a sense of helplessness and reliance on another person for the outcome of my self brought on predicament. “Don’t worry bitch, I won’t call the police, but I will teach you a lesson that you will remember for a long time”, said Anna, somewhat sadistically. I suddenly felt a relief that my indiscretion wouldn’t be reported, but had a slight concern about the lesson that I was going to be taught. By now, I was beginning to enjoy being tied up and gagged, and again felt my stiffening cock bulging against the tight material of Anna’s PVC panties that I was still wearing. Everytime I tried to moved, the more harder and wet I became. For a while I couldn’t hear Anna, but could what sounded like clothes being moved. After what seemed about half an hour, Anna spoke: “Right, let’s see what the bitch has got”. I felt a pair of gloved hands pulling up my dress. The same gloved hands then pulled down the panties I was wearing, exposing my hard and throbbing cock. Something then hit my cock twice, causing me pain. I tried to call out, but the ball gag stopped any sound coming out. “Get that thing down, NOW”, ordered Anna, and hit my cock again. “The bitch has a hairy pussy. This will have to be sorted out”. I felt something sticky being placed on my pubic area and patted down. Then it being pulled off quickly, pain was instantaneous. The same sticky object was applied three times more to my public area and my balls. Each time the result was the same. Pain. “Mmm, that’s better, the bitch has a smooth pussy”, laughed Anna. My God, what had Anna done??!! I then felt my mask being undone and removed. I blinked hard, my eyes getting used to the light again. I looked down to see what Anna had done and was shocked to discover that I was now totally shaved. It was then I noticed Anna. Anna was no longer the anonymous city worker. She had her hair pulled tight into a pony tail, coming from the top of her head. She was wearing a black leather studded peep hole bra, which exposed her beautiful, small but pert breasts. Her slender legs were enclosed in thigh length PVC boots and fishnet stockings. A black leather studded g-string covered her tight ass. Long black leather gloves covered her arms and wrists. “AAAnnnaaa”, I stammered. A leather gloved hand slapped me across my cheeks. “Shut it bitch!! It’s Mistress to you”. Anna then attached a strap-on dildo to herself. The dildo was black and 6" long. A look of fear came across my face. “Wwwhat are you going to do with that Mistress”, I asked. “Be silent bitch, you will find out” demanded Anna. Anna then untied the rope from the handcuff chain but left my ankles tied. “Now bitch, like any bad girl, you’ve got a nice shaved pussy, but you need to learn to take cock. Open up”. Anna then moved the dildo to my mouth. I shook my head and tried to pull my head away, but Anna grabbed my hair and pulled my head towards the dildo, at the same time pulling my hair causing me to open my mouth and cry out in pain. The dildo was then forced into my mouth. The taste of rubber filled my mouth. The dildo went to the back of my throat causing me to gag. Anna again ordered me to suck the dildo. I began sucking the dildo, my mouth going up and down the shaft, Anna moaning with pleasure. I carried on licking and sucking the dildo. Anna suddenly removed the dildo from my mouth. “You look to be enjoying that too much bitch. This is not pleasure for you”. Anna then walked over to her wardrobe and came back with another ball gag. Anna then forced the red ball into my mouth and fastened it up at the back of my mouth. To be honest I didn’t put up much resistance and found myself being hard again. Anna noticed this. “So the bitch likes that does she? Maybe she will like this”. Anna turned me over onto my front and began to spank me with a crop. My ass began to sting, the pain being a nice sensation. Each stroke making my cock throb more with enjoyment. After ten strokes, the spanking stopped. My ass was red and sore. “Mmm that’s a nice glow. Now the bitch needs to learn to take it doggy style”. My eyes widened. I shook my head and tried to say ’no’, but again the ball gag stopped any speech. Anna’s gloved hands spread my ass apart. The dildo slowly entered into me. I could feel Anna’s boots on my thigh’s as Anna slowly fucked me. A gloved hand reached down and stroked my still erect cock. “Mmmm does the bitch like this”, moaned Anna, as she continued riding me. Anna moved faster fucking me, the moans getting heavier and heavier with each stroke until she gripped me hard and let out a long moan of pleasure. “Oh yes, mmmmm, ohh yessss, ohmygod yesssssssssssssss”. Anna fucked me hard to a point, she orgasmed herself. She then rested her breasts on my back, as she breathed heavily with pleasure at the orgasm she had just enjoyed. “You enjoyed that bitch, didn’t you”, purred Anna. I nodded my head. I couldn’t pretend that I didn’t. Anna then withdrew from me, leaving my ass sore. “Before I release you, you still owe me. One day each week, you have to present yourself to me, to work around my home or to be my toy for me and my friends to enjoy. If you don’t, some interesting pictures may find their way onto the Internet, along with your name, address and your little misdemeanour. Understand”. I nodded. Anna then undid the handcuffs and untied my legs. She then removed the ball gag. I quickly got dressed and left Anna’s house and returned home to contemplate what had just happened. Now I await Anna’s phone call with baited breath, to be of service to her. ...

I NEED HELP!! I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently. My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector. ...

Karen, now an adult recalls her discovery of what was to be her strongest influence of her sexual life. Karen was your typical teenage girl. She stood about 5’6” tall, and looked fairly cute. She had a turned up nose and a quick smile. She had grown into a nice figure, but kept it disguised beneath layers of clothing. About a year ago, Karen started to video blog. She would post stuff on YouTube, doing this or that. It was mostly scatter-brained ramblings and such. One time she decided to try the “Duct Tape Challenge”. This involved being tied up with Duct Tape and trying to get loose. These “challenges” can be found all over YouTube and Daily Motion. ...

I often like to get myself dressed up in nylons and high heels and tie myself up just for fun. Being a guy it just isn’t the thing most guys do. I am very lucky that my wife will let me indulge myself and tie myself up for her to find, but sometimes it just nice to tie myself up and enjoy my capture until I finally get myself loose. Just recently we moved and with all of the prep of getting ready to move and then moving I didn’t have a whole lot of time to myself to enjoy my hobby. My wife’s son and myself were just about done putting everything away in it’s new place and life was starting to get back to normal. ...

History shall remember me as Meg the Meticulous, she thought, pulling a check-list from the drawer. Good thing she’d printed a bunch of these - her printer had been in the repair shop a week now. She spread the paper on her heavy desk and studied it. Doors and windows locked, yes. Keys and locks matched and tried, done. Fresh batteries for the vibrator, yes. Release key, yes, in the freezer. The list went on, and Meg reached the end of it and nodded. ...

It’s that time again where I need to hold myself in bondage. I do this ritual as I methodically close the door and lock it making sure no one can get in. I open the bag that I have hidden safely underneath my dresser and tucked under drawers. I have made it so undetectable. The dark mesh bag has a few rings to hang it on underneath, making so it won’t dangle and is hidden from the obvious looker who may bend down and want to see if they dropped something. It stretches the length of the dresser and is held in place by hooks that are secured into the woodwork. You can’t detect it unless you put your hand all the way up beyond the bottom molding, a perfect non suspecting place. ...

Maryanne was a strong, tough young Lady. While she was married and happy enough, she had never failed to let her husband know, well, not exactly who was boss, but how far was too far. At times, she needed her space and let said hubby know about it in no uncertain terms, not caring overmuch if he agreed or not. Now was such a time, when she went up to their cabin in the Colorado Rockies, and would be joined by Mike only in 2 days. During that time, she could take the long walks deep in nature that she claimed were so good to «clean up her headspace». ...

The alarm went off at 6:30am as it does every work day morning and as I do every time it goes off, I reached over and hit the snooze button. There is no way I can go to work today I thought as I lay there waiting for the annoying buzzer to announce the end of the snooze time. This was going to be the worst Valentine’s Day ever and to go to the office and see all the other girls getting flowers and discussing romantic plans for the evening would be too much. I’m just going to stay in bed all day and feel sorry for myself. ...

This is a true story of myself. I chose to write about it as a cathartic way to understand how I got to where I am now. For some it may be arousing, others appalling, to some you may understand. It’s my story and I have tried to include as much as I could. I chose not to include all the mental thoughts because in order to tell the story you need to see the whole picture. ...

Dave sprang eagerly from his bed, mind filled with thoughts of a full Saturday of self-imposed helplessness. He wanted nothing more than to get started immediately, but there were final preparations to be made. First, he took a long, relaxing bath, then enjoyed a light breakfast. A trip to the bathroom followed, to make sure he wouldn’t need to go any time soon. Next, he called Brandy, his safety net, and invited her over for dinner. Brandy was a good friend, and he genuinely enjoyed their time together, but he had never quite worked up the nerve to tell her exactly why he invited her over so much. ...

Just my luck, thought Alex, watching Jay’s car pull away. First chance we’ve had lately for a weekend of X-Box, and his back starts acting up. With a resigned shrug, he turned and entered the house. “Alex?” Pausing on the stairs, Alex glanced into the living room. “What’s up Joe?” “You might not want to go up there quite yet,” his brother said. “And why not?” “Well, Carly spent the weekend.” ...

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself. ...

This is my story of self bondage. More specifically my story of cock and ball self bondage. It started over 60 years ago. In the beginning it was all so new and exciting. Today 60 plus years later it is not new but it is still exciting. 1: The Formative Years When I was about five or six years old we lived in a house that had a lot of trees in the backyard. As a boy I spent many hours climbing in the trees and pretending all sorts of imaginary games. I remember one day trying to climb up one of the smaller trees. I had reached up and grabbed a hold of one of the branches and wrap my legs around the trunk of the tree and started to pull myself up. I remember as I was pulling I started to get this strange feeling in between my legs. I can remember how good it felt as I pulled myself up slid back down the tree. The more I did it the better it felt and I kept doing it until something happened and I thought I had peed my pants. I can remember the feeling of being paralyzed and just hanging there with my legs wrapped around the tree unable to move. After a couple of minutes I was able to climb down the tree and when I checked I had this gooie white stuff all over me and my pants. ...

“It’s been way too long my old friend,” thought Alan, as he caressed the padded steel frame. It had been more than a month since he had been able to find time for a session. A combination of awkwardly timed shifts behind the hotel bar, and the hectic work leaving him over-tired meant that indulging his own passions was the last thing on his mind. After a while though, the itch to tie himself up became impossible to ignore. ...

The blue marquis scrolled across the bottom of the TV screen. Severe winter weather warning in effect until 6.a.m. for the following counties … Annette grabbed the remote, thumbed over to the weather station. She had been following the storm track all day and was delighted when the first flakes fell a couple of hours ago. There was over an inch of the fluffy white stuff on the ground. Just enough to cover everything, creating a perfect, picture postcard setting. But there’s perfect and then there’s perfect. ...

You look back at your clunker of a car, mentally kicking yourself for not agreeing to the lift you were offered before you left. Now here you are, dressed for a night on the town, not for a walk in the country in the pre dawn. It started like a normal evening. The invite to the vicar’s and tarts party had arrived last week and you had barely been able to contain yourself with anticipation. Your partner had elected to remain at home (never one for socialising at the best of times, let alone in fancy dress) so you had busied yourself getting the perfect outfit together. Never being one who was shy of your figure, most of your outfits were quite revealing but nothing seemed to set the right tone. However, while shopping, you had come across the perfect dress. Black leather, halter necked, scoping between your breasts and ending no more than an inch below your bottom. Not something to be worn to a meeting with the boss, but for a party where everyone was going to be looking like a tart (or a vicar) perfect. ...

continues from part 3 Part 4: Alone for the Holidays “What the hell is going on?” Roger wondered for what had to be the fourth time. He tried willing his arms to move, but the effects of the stunner simply made that impossible. He watched as the four figures moved around him and wondered what would come next. The day had started ordinarily enough, at least for someone in his circumstances. Although the holiday break left him without classes or responsibilities, it also left him with few options for entertainment or diversion. He had had the bad luck to come down with a serious virus that had been brought to the Academy along with the delivery of supplies almost 7 weeks ago. He certainly hadn’t been alone in getting ill; better than a quarter of the station’s student body, instructors, and staff had also contracted the virus before a quarantine managed to knock down further transmission. Unfortunately, Roger had been the last to contract the illness before this occurred. ...

“But honey, I’m not a woman!” Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!” Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress. ...

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

My grandfather was still young when he passed away. He was a cruel joker, and had the sense of humor of laughing gas is what his friends always said. He took care of me when I was young, my mother passed in child birth, and no knowledge of who my father was. So my grandfather took care of me, with the help of the maid. Until I was in college he lived in the city, so I could take the bus and go to school, but once I left for college I became busy, and he moved out of town, up on a hill with the lake on the back side, very private, very beautiful, but yet old and creepy. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Lady Onyx Comes Out Shannon once again appeared at Julia’s room and once again allowed Billy to dress her in the rubber outfit which now caused her to become very turned on and extremely wet. As they both strode though the lobby, Shannon glanced at the front desk. With a little feeling of relief she saw that Jody wasn’t there. The night’s activities were even more interesting. Shannon attended several programs including ‘Safe and Effective Whipping’ , ‘Anal Toys from Beginner to Advanced’ and ‘Bondage on a Budget’. It was the last demo of the evening that Julia was quite eager to show her. ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

It happened quite subtly while they were making love. He was kissing her bottom and as he parted her cheeks, he flicked her little flower with his tongue. Mmm, she said. They finished as usual, her a sweaty mess and him rolling over to see the end of the game. The next day, she thought about the little caress, and the next time he was inside her, she said, “If you wash your hands, you can feel around in there a bit”. He looked surprised, but jumped up and over to the sink. Sitting on him, she said, “OK, now put your finger in gently and feel yourself on the other side of the wall”. ...

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet September 28, 1990 Friday 8:30pm This is the most bizarre entry to date. I had always hoped of something like this happening but never sure if I really wanted it to. Well, it did and I’m sure this is a one time deal. I’m just glad she took it in her stride and didn’t make things worse. I was embarrassed enough, so, maybe that’s why she didn’t make a fuss. ...

NB: English is not my first language so please forgive any mistakes - please enjoy. Last weekend a dive tour goes nearly wrong. It was an unplanned stay in a compactor in an Apartment complex. What I previously not have considered that the complex was very big and the compactor they use have arms to lift dumpsters. Thats what i know today. It was 10 at the evening as i slipped in the nearly empty compactor througt the open ram. I expected that no one would be working at this time of the evening. So i make my dream run and all was ok. ...

Author’s Note - As with most of my stories this is mostly true. Obviously I have taken some license as I was only the boyfriend in this encounter and had to rely on her telling and my imagination to write it. Enjoy. My idea was simple, I love being bound. I love being bound for long periods and feeling helpless. My boyfriend is very good at providing this but there is always a safe word, there is always that feeling, even though I know I won’t use it, that I can get out whenever I want. ...

This is a quirky little story that I thought you the readers might enjoy. It starts as a spanking story and develops into a full blown female domination tale, with lots in between. Have a nice day, the culprit should I am certain. Enjoy if you will with my compliments. S. M. Ackerman. The Tree. The garden was large, filled with trees of all sorts but I had only got any interest in only one of them. It was a huge oak tree set within our apple orchard and it must be about three hundred years old, judging by the height and number of branches it had. ...

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there. Maggie pulled up to the heavy, metal gate. It was clearly locked and radiator piercing tubes projected from it. Not that she planned to ram it. It was festooned with signs: KEEP OUT, NO TRESSPASSING, GOVERNMENT PROPERTY, RESTRICTED AREA, and others. Maggie retrieved her car registration and insurance card from the glove box. She tucked them into her wallet. In the back seat, she propped the cardboard sign in the rear window: tag stolen BJD 176. Her tag hadn’t been stolen. She had seen a green Honda in a parking lot a while back. Same year, make, and model as her car. Same color even. She’d made a note of the tag number. It wasn’t the best ruse. They could always trace the VIN, but it was better than nothing. Maggie popped the trunk, peeled back the carpet, lifted the cover to the spare tire well. A minute with a screwdriver and her license plate joined her wallet in the hole. She grabbed her camera, replaced the batteries, checked it, and dropped the lid. ...

Before there was Area 51, there was Area 22. There are no aliens there, but no one knows exactly what IS there. Maggie pulled up to the heavy, metal gate. It was clearly locked and radiator piercing tubes projected from it. Not that she planned to ram it. It was festooned with signs: KEEP OUT, NO TRESSPASSING, GOVERNMENT PROPERTY, RESTRICTED AREA, and others. Maggie retrieved her car registration and insurance card from the glove box. She tucked them into her wallet. In the back seat, she propped the cardboard sign in the rear window: tag stolen BJD 176. Her tag hadn’t been stolen. She had seen a green Honda in a parking lot a while back. Same year, make, and model as her car. Same color even. She’d made a note of the tag number. It wasn’t the best ruse. They could always trace the VIN, but it was better than nothing. Maggie popped the trunk, peeled back the carpet, lifted the cover to the spare tire well. A minute with a screwdriver and her license plate joined her wallet in the hole. She grabbed her camera, replaced the batteries, checked it, and dropped the lid. ...

(story continues from Her Contract Entails 3) Part Four Henry chanced a look into his mirror, supposedly checking out the flow of traffic, but in reality flagellating himself with another stolen glance at the occupants of the back seat. Aubrey Lister sat back on the leather like a king reclining on his throne, his face a picture of self-assured crapulence as he draped one arm over the shoulder of his favourite pet, the other lost beneath the fabric of her tight denim skirt. ...

I had a fantacy of being caught naked tied up but never got to do it. I was determed to do it some time. My neighhour asked me to take her to town the next morning and I had a plan. I wanted to cuff myself helplessly and wait for her to catch me locked up. I waited till early morning, got the cuffs ready and sent her a text telling her to come in and see me when she was ready. ...

Michelle was a smart young woman, successful and pretty too. Sexy as hell actually, and she knew it, she had used it to her advantage many times. But she had a secret. A secret she wouldn’t even tell Mike, her boyfriend. She loved the success, the money and the comfortable life she’d built for herself. Then she had her secret side, her depraved side that she’d never shared with anyone. She loved to play a little game, she’d pretend she had nothing, was nothing. She loved to feel helpless, worthless and discarded. ...

BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS I. Oh God, oh Fuck A ticklish clit can be a bitch. A super ticklish clit can be an agony, but of the very best kind. I learned this from my “sister” in a quite unexpected way. Karen was not my sister in any true meaning of the term, but had been the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Our parents were members of the local political scene and spent many evenings and weekends away from home. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. I don’t know what they thought when they chose to have an incredibly sexy girl stay alone with me during the most raging stages of my raging hormone period, but it was a decision that put many a smile on my face. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

She was a reporter and was acting on a tip her partner in the office had received. She’d snuck into the factory unit late at night and was rummaging through the files in the office. The evidence had to be here. She knew the syndicate, the biggest crime organisation in Portsmouth had the police in their pocket and the evidence of the payoff’s was here somewhere. She searched the cabinet’s and desk’s and so far only found legit shipping order’s and component invoices. Then she found something. She held the file in her hands. She was shocked. The file had her name on it. Georgia, bold as brass printed on the front. She opened it attentively. One sheet of paper inside. She gasped and dropped the file as she read it. Surprise! In big bold letter’s. She turned to run and quite literally bounced off the huge man as he stepped into her path. Where’d he come from? How long had he even been there? She wondered a moment. Another huge man stepped into the office, quickly followed by Paul Monroe, he was the head of the syndicate. ...

“So, what ever shall I do with myself with all this free time off,” I thought to myself. I had just seen the wife off to work and my work had been on a slowdown. Of course, for those of us who are into cross-dressing, this is the time when you can just go all girlie and enjoy yourself. Of course, it does help if the wife has no issues with you dressing up. ...

I am a 35 year old male and this is a true bondage story. I was really bored and horney and decided to do some self bondage. I had a really good idea. I got out my sexy black bodysuit my handcuffs and ankle cuffs. I had a nice hot bath and shaved my balls and crouch. I took the keys to the cuffs wrapped them in a bit of toilet paper and slipped them into the nice deep crouch pocket of the bodysuit. I then put on the bodysuit, it fitted nice and snug on my body. ...

Part 1 This event took place over a summer weekend a number of years ago. I am a male, in my 40’s, that is into bondage, self-bondage, electric toys and cross-dressing and have been in various levels since my early teens. I normally do my self-bondage activities around the house or in hotels when I travel. This time while I was traveling, I got the bug to go to adult video arcade and watch some bondage flicks. As it was open 24 hours, it was very late, and I was thinking with the wrong head, I decided to take / wear some of my toys to the arcade. My plan was to go into a locking video booth and restrain myself for the duration of a movie. As I have done this before in other states without incident, this seemed ok. ...

Kim loved to play this little game with her boyfriend. She’d leave Paul a little clue, go and hide somewhere and tie herself up with a bit of self bondage. As long as he found her in good time, his prize was her complete submission. She would be his deviant slave and obey his every command until the following morning. She loved this little game and he was due home from work in just over two hours. It was time to play. ...

“Just give her a scoop twice a day. She’ll pester you, but she’s gotta lose weight.” Mittens, aka Mitt the cat, was, in fact, rubbing against Janet’s leg meowing pitifully. “Sure.” Gary turned to go, turned back. “Oh and-” “Gary! Go damnit! You’ve got a plane to catch. I’ll feed the cat. I’ll water the plants. It’s just two days. Everything will be fine.” “I was just going to say I love you.” ...

SM Ackerman is the author of several bondage & DiD stories to be found on Amazon & Pink Flamingo, check them out online. My name is Louisa and I have hated being called that since I was very little, so everyone calls me Lou. I am twenty-three years old, five-foot-nine, and at school I was called string-bean, the reason I am sure is obvious and I don’t intend to go into more detail than that. My sister who is four years younger than I am insisted that I write this story, so that the whole world would know what a bitch I was to her on that fateful day so many years ago. ...

continued from part one Part Two The two women were efficient and professional in spite of the fact that I was naked and tied to the stair rail. Sandy went about cleaning the kitchen, doing dishes and laundry, while Jan vacuumed and dusted the living room. For the most part, I was ignored. There were occasional comments about how ridiculous the situation was and a few about how I looked all tied up but mostly they talked about normal things. Of course I was frustrated and embarrassed and I tried to get loose. Jan had secured my handcuffs to the railing and tied the final knots so that they were out of reach. My futile attempts to escape went unnoticed. They finally finished cleaning the upper level and came back to sit in the living room. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I found this story on an old backup disk that I was checking for content before destroying. MANY years ago while I was in college, I got into a “discussion” with an English major about writing - specifically writing porn. Since I wasn’t an English major, Darlene said that I couldn’t possibly understand how to create a good erotic story. After bickering back and forth for most of a semester we came up with a contest and wager that would prove which of us could write better erotic fiction. The plan was simple. Each of us would write a “letter to the editor” format story and the one that got published was the winner. A further requirement was that each of us would write the story in the other’s name. I would write as though I were a woman, and she would write as though she were a man. ...

I was watching the scene on the CCTV, watching my lovely young Au Pair Julia. Fresh from Germany she was a delightful little thing. Slim, lean and blonde like every young German girl should be. An animal lover, a gentle soul and right now she was having a wild old time with my dogs. I like my dogs, and I like them big. Max and Marcus were part fox hound and part black Mastiff. Big, broad and amenable beasts they loved being around people, and Julia appeared to love being around them. Right down they are all three soaked to the skin down by the milking shed. Julia has the hose out and what started as a session washing my lovable duo and her in her skimpy bikini has ended in a mutual soaking on the flagstones. Julia has her arms about Max’s head and is giving him a big hug. She really shouldn’t be down on her knees like that with them. It makes them harder to control if you do not take a firm hand with them. ...

I am sat in my lounge with my skirt pulled up to reveal my groin, using a light weight metal file to try to hack through the body of a hardened steel heavy duty padlock, with a concealed shank. The lock has a guarantee of being the toughest lock in the world to open and that guarantee is accurate. It has been used to lock a metal chastity belt around my waist and it is effectively denying me access to my sex and my so desperately desired relief. There is also an egg timer ticking away five short minutes as I desperately rasp at the metal of the lock. I am also eager to make a telephone call but not until the lock has been removed. ...

I always enjoyed getting out there on the open road, driving my car and taking in the scenery. And I have to admit, the day that I got my convertible, it was a totally different kind of feeling. Of course, being a guy, you aren’t supposed to like cute things or enjoy the scenery, right? But looking at the girls while driving is always something that a guy is supposed to do. But since I like to dress like a girl, I look at them for different reasons… Well, maybe for MORE reasons than “normal” guys. And in a convertible, things are so much better. ...

I had been living next door to Anna for a few years. We were both friendly towards each other and always exchanged pleasantries whenever we saw each other. We did the usual neighbourly things, taking in parcels when either one of us wasn’t in, keeping an eye on the other ones house whenever one was away. Anna was 43 and about 5'6" tall. She was attractive in a nice way and always held herself well, in a confident manner. She was single (as far as I could tell), and appeared to keep herself to herself. ...

I had found the perfect spot for some outdoor selfbondage fun, or so i had thought. It was a small school yard, with a skating rink, and a small shack to put your skates on. The place was just on the outskirts of the city, a perfect out of the way place, with not too much traffic. _ I had gone there many times during the summer and fall , always late at night so there was less chance to come across anyone. Today was going to be different, I was going to go in the morning, i had staked it out a few days before and no one really got there till the late afternoon, for the couple of days that i watched it, a group of four men would get there around 2pm and clean off the rink for 40 minutes to an hour, then later on people would show up to go skating, or play a game of hockey. ...

“Base to 11.” “Go.” “We have a code from room 1214.” “Copy.” I sprinted down the hall into the stairwell, took the steps two at a time up three flights. I paused before the door to room 1214 to catch my breath. Code is like an internal 911 call. If the handset is off the hook the phone automatically dials the hotel switchboard. The phones are very touchy and it’s easy to leave the handset ever so slightly off. That’s the way it’s been for the few years I’ve worked here. Only had one emergency. An old lady fell and broke her wrist. ...

Hey readers – I’ve gotten some good feedback from you on the various stories I’ve posted to this site, so I wanted to let you know that I just published my first book. The style is similar to my other stories, but the plot is more filled out and the writing is more polished. It is also filled, of course, with plenty of hot bondage scenes. I think you’ll like it! ...

“Catherine!” Her husband Paul’s shout woke her from her fantasy. It wasn’t just a shout, he was yelling at the top of his lung’s. She thought it sounded like he was furious, she knew he was on his way to the bin. He was going to drag her out and she was going to be in big trouble, but she couldn’t help it. She loved to get naked, climb in and writhe around in the trash. She loved the way it felt against her skin, made her dirty and made her feel dirty. Usually she’d play for a couple of hour’s, she’d be trash until she was hot and horny. She’d bring herself to a climax before Paul got home from work, she’d be out and showered before he’d even know. He’d caught her a few times before, when she’d lost track of time. He was home early today and she was about to get caught again. ...

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site. “Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.” “Ham radio?” “I figured that with the bigun, but the little ones? And I asked him about it, you know, chatty like while I fixed his furnace. He said it was a hobby, but he said it in a way that told me I shouldn’t be askin’ after it.” ...

Got the inspiration for this story here: muddypinays.com - If you like Asians (yeah) and if you like them in mud, or better yet, sinking in a peat bog (hell yeah!) then you’ll like the site. “Never seen nothin’ like it. Gotta be thirty feet tall with a big ass antenna on top and a bunch of little ones scattered all over it.” “Ham radio?” “I figured that with the bigun, but the little ones? And I asked him about it, you know, chatty like while I fixed his furnace. He said it was a hobby, but he said it in a way that told me I shouldn’t be askin’ after it.” ...

continued from Another Date with Strand Strand came out to visit me the summer after my trip east. Ostensibly we were going to do some fishing. In actuality, if either of us got a line wet it would be a major surprise. I met him at the Amtrak station twenty miles from my property, we claimed his luggage, loaded it into my old GMC, and started up the two lane into the hills. ...

I had been shopping on-line a few days ago and was surprised when the postman handed me a package. I was expecting to receive it in a couple of weeks’ time. Sitting at the kitchen table with a coffee, I took the kitchen scissors and opened the parcel. Wrapped in their packaging, were 20 lovely large silk scarves of various colours and patterns. I had been dabbling in a little self-bondage recently as the boyfriend was working shifts and didn’t really want to play with me. Tired, what an excuse, hey! On one of these self-bondage occasions, I hadn’t locked the handcuffs properly and while I was rolling around like a damsel in distress getting into the mood, the cuffs decided to close tighter on my wrist. It turned out to be quite painful. So my idea was to use the scarves as additional padding on my wrists to prevent any circulation issues; oh, and they also make lovely gags to wear. So while I was drinking my coffee, my fingers were running over the silk material, and before I knew it, I was rubbing them against my cheek. They were lovely and cool and soft. It was then I had the soppy idea for a little scarf bondage, and to tie myself up in them. I had the kitchen shears to hand in case anything went wrong. Why not I thought. It wasn’t like I was a bondage novice. I am usually very careful. What could go wrong? I wasn’t going to panic as soon as the last tie was on me, or the last click of the cuff. I quickly had my ankles tied to each of the front chair legs. Next came my thighs. I pulled up my dress a little so I could tie my thighs to the tops of the chair legs and the seat so they were tightly splayed apart. The scarfs were large enough to cinch between my thigh and the seat. Wriggling my legs about I was firmly tied to the seat. The scarfs were soft but unyielding. I could close my thighs a few millimeters at the most, but they were tied comfortably without causing any pain. Just right, I thought. I was thinking of a way to tie my hands. I have always thought that it was cheating to have your hands tied in front. You could easily pull down a blindfold to see the knots, or reach a gag to use your teeth to bite at the bindings or call for help. I still needed to come up with a way to tie my hands behind my back, so while I was thinking, I rolled a scarf up into a tight ball and forced it into my mouth. I had to jam the last bit in and I felt like a little hamster with bulging cheeks. I rolled another scarf, corner to corner, and tied a nice knot in the middle, and pressed this on top of the scarf between my teeth. I then tied it nice and tight behind my neck. The scarf felt wonderful, so I took another and rolled it into a 3 inch strip and tied this in an over mouth gag. Now I felt just like one of those women in the 50’s gangster movie reruns. I was beginning to enjoy the captivity and was becoming quite aroused. I folded another scarf similar to the over mouth gag, and tied it across my eyes as a blindfold. Pushing it up so I could still see, I had a great idea to tie my hands. I rolled a scarf length ways and tied the corners together. I looped it over itself three times, and I had just enough room to squeeze my wrists into it. Now how was I to cinch it? I got my hands in and could get them out again. It wasn’t quite what I had in mind. I needed a slip knot to put between the two wrists to cinch them to make the tie seem more realistic. I thought about it then tied a type of hangman’s noose. Great. This could be cinched up, and then pulled back when I wanted to get free. Now if I tied the loose end to the back supports of the chair, I could pull my arms up and pull the cinch tight, and also have my wrists tied to the back of the chair. So I tied it. I put my wrist through the looped scarf, and then put the loop between the slip knot noose, and then with my free hand I pulled the blindfold down over my eyes. Putting my arms behind my back I squeezed my free wrist into the looped scarf and pulled my arms up which pulled the slip knot tight cinching my wrists together. I was now a tied up damsel, in peril from all the nasty gangsters and hoodlums. I mmmphed into the gag pretending to call for help. The blindfold cut out all light from the kitchen leaving me a prisoner in a black void. Pressing over my ears too, I couldn’t really hear a sound. No traffic from the road out front, just a hum from a mower. Probably a neighbour mowing his lawn, and that was faint due to the double glazing. I was in bliss, struggling in my own little world. I was horny and moist, and not just through the struggling. After half an hour or so I decided I was frustrated enough and would release myself and go upstairs for a play with one of my toys! ...

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011) ...

Amanda, a twenty something lady from Surrey, stepped out of the shower contained in her two bedroom house with determined thought, tonight was going to be the night to try out her latest invention. It was a beautiful warm summer Friday evening finishing yet another long week as a trainee at a local engineering firm she couldn’t wait for this free weekend to come. Picking up a soft towel off the warm radiator she began to dry herself off gently rubbing every curve of her tall tanned seven-foot body and then slipping into her white cotton dressing gown to keep warm. Picking up a clean soft towel she wrapped her luscious blonde long hair up and stepped out of the bathroom into the short hallway leading to her bedroom. ...

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 by Pink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011) ...

Another tale of Mistress Messiér’s household My name is AJ Pine, and all I wanted was a cupcake. Oh sure, I’d heard rumors about the sort of things that happened in Mistress Messiér’s house. But I didn’t take them very seriously. The money was good, and plenty of staff made the hours easy and the work light. Okay, sure, all of us running around in black PVC maid uniforms was kind of strange; but I looked smashing in mine, and yay rich weirdos, am I right? But if there was one thing that Mistress was famous for, it was her dinner parties: and not the main course, either. I mean, those were wonderful enough, and there was always enough left over for the staff to pillage. I think that was intentional. But the desserts! Oh lord, the desserts. Chocolate cakes, layered until they should have fallen over. Chocolate cream pies, vanilla cream pies, and lemon meringue all boasted the fluffiest of toppings, and sat light as a feather in the stomach. We served rich, thick, smooth puddings; moist, delicate yellow cake and sponge cake cut into adorable shapes; and those cupcakes. One bite of the devil’s food cake and the amazing buttercream icing, and you knew you’d spend an extra day in Purgatory atoning. And that’s where it went wrong. You see, we never get any of those, the guests don’t leave us a scrap. And there’s tons of it. So, one day, a couple of evenings before the party, I crept into the kitchen on a mission. I’m a little short, so I had to bring a step stool; but in the top cabinet hid my objective. I opened the door, and there was a tray of chocolate cupcakes. In no time I had the paper off one and half of it in my mouth. There wasn’t time to savor it, but it was so incredible! And then a shadow fell over me. Redheaded Iscah, supervisor for my section, stood over me with an angry expression and a threatening wooden spoon in her hand. I had to admit, scared as I was, that the black PVC uniform looked great on her too. Or… was the fear helping that? “I’m… um… sorry?” I said. “I don’t doubt that for a moment,” Iscah answered. “In fact, I’m sure you don’t know how sorry you are yet. But you will.” And she dropped the spoon, and in a movement I was completely unprepared for, grabbed me around the waist and slung me over her shoulder. Did I mention I was a bit short? Iscah… isn’t. I just hung over her with my composure completely gone. I remembered Mistress saying we could be canned for rules infractions, but a single cupcake wasn’t worth being fired for! Well… okay. It wasn’t the first. But my sad-kitty-eyes-look had done the trick with the other maids. Didn’t look like it would with Iscah. It wasn’t a complete loss. The backs of Iscah’s legs were quite lovely poking out from her pink-trimmed vinyl skirt, and I had some time to look at them as she carried me into the lift and it began to move down. When the doors opened, I quickly figured out that we were in the ground floor utility room - I could see a small pile of stuffed trash bags in the corner, rubbish that wouldn’t stink up the place until we took it out. Then I heard a creak, and a thump, and I slid down from Iscah’s shoulder… … into the depths of a huge black trash can, lined with a heavy liner and already holding a few small filled plastic bags that cushioned my landing. I couldn’t easily see over the the rim of the can. “What? What the hell is this? What are you doing -” I started to yell, but Iscah produced a ball gag from somewhere and swiftly, expertly fastened it on me. I could only grunt with frustration, and didn’t react in time either to her binding my hands together from fingertips to wrists with a small roll of plastic shipping wrap. Iscah reached down and grabbed a slightly smaller plastic trash bag that I’d been sitting in unaware. I say slightly, because she was able to bring it up over my head and twist-tie it shut. Her quick fingers poked a few air holes in the plastic, and the next noise sounded a lot like someone had equipped the can with a vent fan. “Sit tight,” Iscah sighed. “We’ll see how much trouble you are in.” A heavy thump sounded, it got dark, and I heard a metallic snick. This wasn’t good. Time passed, I have no idea how much. We don’t wear watches at work, and I didn’t have a chance of getting that lid open. I was getting plenty of fresh air though, and had resigned to waiting it out, when I heard steps, a filled bag being set down next to me, and the lock click open. And there was light! Iscah undid my bag, and took off the gag. I wasted no time. “I said I was sorry!” “That’s what you said the last time, and the time before, and the time before,” Iscah said. I didn’t know she knew about those. “Now the mistress will be short of desserts for her guests tonight, and you know how she loves her desserts.” “She’s got so many desserts, what difference did those make?” “Because those were for tonight. You know the rules around here, Pine. Get caught snitching desserts, you get canned.” Ohhhh. Cute. “I thought that meant I’d be fired.” I wiggled around in the can, making my bag rustle in the faint hope it would suddenly inspire Iscah to let me out. “Nope. Around here, you get canned. Now hold still.” She reached down to where I’d heard her set her filled trash bag, and when she stood, she held one of Mistress’ heavy, thick cream pies. Five seconds later, I realized with a shock that she had shoved that pie right in my face! The goo oozed to the top of my head, into my ears, down the neckline of my uniform, and into the bag where I sat. My bound hands did suffice to clear my eyes and nose. “Ack! What - what the heck was that?” “Mistress sent me down here to throw away some things. Too bad there was already something in the can…” “Some thing?!? Some one!” And then, dammit, she hit me with another pie. It was yummy: I couldn’t deny that. Hey… “That doesn’t look like trash to me!” “Well, you wouldn’t want actual garbage in there with you, right? Ewww.” The way Iscah said it left my own status uncertain. I had another thought. “Um… Those are awfully tidy pies for having been in the bottom of that trash bag.” “You talk a lot.” And she got it from I don’t know where, but Iscah picked up a big red bucket that I found was full of chocolate brownie batter, because I could easily taste it as it ran down my face and hair. “Oh… god… I can’t see a thing… what have you done to my hair?” “Funny thing that, you’ll find that its some of the best conditioner around. Not that you’ll see a shower soon.” And no sooner had I cleared my eyes and nose then that she-devil clamped two vanilla cream pies to the sides of my head, like a pie sandwich. “Noooo,” I protested vainly, “I thought we were running short of desserts…” “Heavens no. Not in this household. It’s the ones you got into that upset Mistress. Why, if you’d asked, I’m sure she’d have made you a cake.” Yeah, funny lady. “Why do I think that meant I’d have been covered in frosting and had little candles perched on me?” “At least you would have been safe from dripping wax! Speaking of cake,” and a huge mixing bowl overfull of yellow cake batter cascaded over my face, and down my shoulders, and I’m sure that witch got a ton of it into my cleavage on purpose. I could only cry out. “Ahhhhhh…” “My goodness - it really is noisy in here.” And she pied me again, and again. Would this never end? “And finally… you liked the cupcakes so much… Mistress arranged something special.” Oh no. One, two, three, a dozen, I lost count of how many of those cupcakes were cruched into my hair, my face, my ears, my bosom. To be honest, the one Iscah shoved in my mouth was kind of enjoyable. But when she finally got bored, I was a complete wreck. “That’s the lot. And now, time to take the trash out.” I couldn’t even speak any more, even without the gag. She closed the inner bag over my head, lowered the lid, and… no. Are you kidding me? No way. No way at all. My can tilted back, then rolled forward. I was moving. I called out again, uselessly. “I said I was sorry!” It didn’t matter. We bumped over the doorsill - that wasn’t fun - and I could immediately hear the patter of raindrops on the lid of the can. Finally, motion stopped, and Iscah opened my lid and bag again. “And there you go. Mistress said to take the trash out, and I did. You’ve got air holes, so you should be fine until she calms down and I can bring you back inside. Doesn’t usually take more than an hour or two.” Then… oh, then… Iscah kissed me. I couldn’t believe it! How dare she! After all that had just happened, how could she do that? And… and… how could I have liked it? Bag - closed. Lid - down. Lock - click. Fan - whir. Stuck in here in this nasty, slimy, pretty-good-smelling bag for two hours? Two whole hours? … That was a pretty nice kiss… I guess I fell asleep. I didn’t know what time it was when I awoke, so I started banging on the lid as best I could through my bag, and with my wrapped hands; it must have been two hours by now. After a short period, the lock clicked, and the lid opened. Bright light, blinding light! How long had I been in there? It was dark when she kissed me! Someone, I couldn’t see who, stripped the wrap from my hands and shoved a damp rag into them. I cleared a little of the gunk from my face, but once I could see, no one was there. My small step-stool sat next to the can, and I climbed out with some difficulty; my hands and feet were still slippery, and I didn’t want to fall. The utility room door stood open. I walked inside. From behind a hanging tarp sat a huge table of the desserts similar to the ones with which Iscah had tortured me, and a note. “My AJ, “I am aware of what has passed over the course of the night, and I feel you may have properly learned your lesson. “However, Iscah overstepped her bounds a few times, and we cannot have that in this household. She will be down shortly, and does not know you have been freed. Would you assist me with some correction? “With my appreciation, “Mistress M.” I looked at the pile of filled black plastic bags which still sat against the wall. My gooey face slowly wore a grin. The wheeled bin would have to stay outside; but now that I knew I was no longer canned… it was time for Iscah to get trashed. —– THE END —– ...

Well readers I hope you like this tale of sexual interest, I am sorry that I have been absent for a while, but I have been fixated on writing two books both very shortly to be available via Pinkflamingo (See the link on gromets plaza). Titled Madam in attendance and Chloe & me. I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in their, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom. ...

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

I was hiking in the forrest two years ago during a heat wave that kept most sane people inside in their air conditioned houses. The places I went were at least shady, and I was confident I would be alone during the week when I had off with my odd work shift of two rotating days off in a row. I got an early start and walked in after parking my car in the empty lot, it was always empty when it was this hot! I usually strip out of my clothes once onto one of the many trails and assured I’m alone. I have found that if I hike in at least a mile from the trail head there are no candy wrappers or other evidence of human activity and I feel safe to strip off. That day though I was out of my clothes while almost in sight of the parking lot and carrying them in my bag! ...

It was a stupid idea to begin with. It was Thursday, I had nothing better to do, and my roommate had already moved out for the summer. I had needed some sort of break having taken two exams back to back. Since I didn’t want to do anything until I at least had tried to do some laundry, I decided to take out almost my entire collection of handcuffs. I left my thumb cuffs and a pair of cuffs with broken double locks. ...

continued from part one SEE EMILY PLAY PT. 2 MEETING MRS. M. After the rush of the orgasm subsided Emily got up from the floor and finished her cup of coffee. Her panties were soaked through and her legs were wet with her own piss, but she loved it. She made her way back to her bedroom and sat back down behind her computer. Earlier that night she had found a website called therubberclinic.com and for some reason she kept going back to it. At one point she had paid for a subscription and she loved all the nasty content she had found. She restarted a video she had been watching. A helpless girl in the shiniest black latex outfit was being ‘treated’ by two latex nurses. One was fucking her silly with a huge strap on dildo, while the other was forcing her to drink her own piss. The girls make-up was a mess and she looked completely helpless. And all Emily could think, while she watched that video over and over was; ‘God, I wish I was that girl’. ...

Slowly but surely the New York subway train gathered speed, the firm forward motion sent an almost unnoticeable shudder through Emily’s body as she was having yet another orgasm. She knew pretty damn well how to hide this for the outside world as Mrs. M had taught her the hard way. To the innocent bystander it would look like she was just shivering with cold. Only someone really paying attention might notice there was something else going on. Her body shivering while her look would turn to a gaze for only a second. But in New York no one paid attention. As the orgasm slowely subsided Emily relaxed a bit as her mind started wandering back to almost a year ago. Back to the events that would change her live for good. ...

Author’s note: A self-bondage experience from a few years ago that didn’t quite go as planned (one of a few). I saw the ravine from our living room window on almost a daily basis. It, and the serpentine brook that created it, spanned the length of the small park extending from the lake upstream to a runoff below. This section of the park was about a mile long and no more than a quarter mile wide and was bounded by busy roads bordered by stately homes or apartment buildings such as the one in which I lived with my two roommates. For the most part the ravine’s walls were 30 to 50 feet high, and hovering above one of its deepest sections there was a small collection of townhouses that backed up to the gorge, but otherwise it was entirely surrounded by brush and jogging paths while canopied by dense foliage. At both ends its walls tapered such that access was possible on foot. Nonetheless, I’d never seen anyone hiking it, even in dry weather when the brook was shallow or nonexistent. One summer morning, while staring at it from my window, I resolved to act out one of my favorite activities there – nude, outdoor self-bondage. ...

I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in there, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom. ...

continued from part two Part 3 Part 3 begins right where part 2 ended. I cleaned up my mess and had a good laugh at my own expense, then headed back to the master bathroom to fire up the Jacuzzi again. I really need to get one. I wonder what time the girls are going to be back in the morning, and whether or not I should be here. As far as they knew I was going to be at work, unless I was just on my way out the door. That would mean that I could leave and come right back when they were done, if I even left at all. My best bet was to just be running around the house in a bathrobe and tell them that I was waiting on the dryer to finish with my clothes or something along those lines. I climbed in the tub and thought entirely too hard about what to tell them about my disappearing act, especially with them probably knowing way too much about it already. I was setting my alarm when I remembered that I had yet to come up with a tie for K. It was the last thing I thought about before I crashed. ...

continued from part 6 Part Seven After a satisfying meal and more satisfying conversation, June drove Darcy home. Hugging one final time, the girls said their good-byes and Darcy got out of June’s car. Walking slowly, and looking back several times at June, Darcy put her best sultry walk skills to work making June desire her even more. Looking back one last time, Darcy entered the apartment complex and was gone from June’s view. ...

also by this author “Anne takes Charge” Part I Last week over lunch, I remarked to Jennifer, “So you want to punish and humiliate your husband and he has no such inclinations. Aren’t you the lucky one. Mine wants to wear plastic baby pants and have his bottom smacked. Maybe I should lend him to you.” I was only slightly surprised when Jennifer responded, “When can I borrow him?” I was more startled by my reply. “Yesterday!” ...

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 3) Part 4 Carly lived at Danny and Katie’s house for a week. Her knowledge of the system was very useful in it’s instillation of the mobile emitter at their house. Soon it was fully operational, much to Katie’s dismay. Outside of their home, the Walsh’s were a very normal couple. They socialized, worked, and lived the life that any married couple living in suburban Chicago lives. Inside the house, now that was a different story. ...

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story & A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story A Lesson Learned 3: Rahnis story continues Since my family walked in on me during one of my self bondage sessions they have totally disowned me, except my sister, who I found is also interested in bondage and whenever she gets chance she comes over and we play bondage games each acting as the others “safety”. Recently she has been having trouble getting away and I think my mum is getting suspicious and I was starting to get more than a little frustrated at the lack of bondage in my life, so I decided what I needed was a good session of self bondage. I have learned my lesson from past mistakes I reckoned it would be ok without Anjali there to be my safety. ...

continues from part one Part Two An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.” It was actually a very beautiful evening as I walked the path. If I looked down very carefully as I walked, I could easily read the small digital time display that was built into the front of the belt. I had timed things perfectly. It was only a little after 2:15 when I got to my release point. Shortly the remote would send the release signal and I would be free of the bracelets and ready to make my way back to my clothes. I walked a little ways up the trail and back so that I arrived at the trail marker exactly at 2:30. ...

Part 1 Bowness is a small delightful tourist town on the banks of Lake Windermere in the North of England. Above a butchers shop on the high street is Chambers & Rowe Solicitors – est. 1956, and it is there that Paul was employed as a junior lawyer. Paul had worked there for 2 years sharing the open plan office with Mr. Rowe, Mary Hopton, Carol Wise and Jim Clark. Today, Friday, was the last day for Mary as she was retiring and so late in the afternoon a small party was held in her honour, Mary had been with Chambers & Rowe for 26 years so it was a bit emotional for her to be leaving. The following Monday a new girl was to take Mary’s place as Mr. Rowe’s secretary, and as she had worked there a little previously as a temp when Mary was on leave or sick, she didn’t need to have a change over time to understand the ways of the office. So Sally, the new girl, fronted up for duty promptly at 8-30 on Monday morning, Paul was early as usual so he was already at his desk when she walked in. “Good morning Sally, welcome aboard on this fine morning”. ...

Let me set this up. I used to have two dogs. They barked at everything they saw. So I ended up putting a 7 foot tall privacy fence around their pen. Got rid of the dogs-kept the pen. It’s a 10 x 12 foot area with a tree in one corner. The dogs had pretty much worn down the ground surrounding the tree, so it has a natural slope from the dirt up to the tree trunk. Almost like a recliner. The base of the tree is almost two feet from the dirt ground. ...

It isn’t everyday that we get an opportunity to find out things about other people that we would never know. It’s even more interesting, or scary when you think about it, when they learn something about you that you would rather others NOT find out about. However, sometimes the two of them come crashing together completely accidentally and, well, there is nothing that you can do about it but, well, survive. ...

It was mid July and I had some vacation time to use, so I took a few days off. My wife and I both work at professional jobs and often have trouble scheduling our together, although we do manage a couple of weeks in the mountains or at the beach. This time my wife was out of town for a few days on business and I had the house to myself. ...

First off I am an 18 year old male and am a small size for my age, my name is Tom. I live with my mom and two sisters. One sister (Sarah) is 22 and the other (Ashlee) is 16. Since my dad died at an early age so it is just us 4, and we are a pretty close family. Every Halloween we have a tradition where we stay in and have a small party, with just family. The big fun of it is to surprise each other with what our costumes are at the party. ...

continued from part one Part Two. The following morning, right on schedule, Mary arrived at June’s apartment to find June exactly where Mary had left her. Mary looked over June’s sleeping body tightly trussed in her leather sleepsack and sighed. How Mary wished it was her trussed up and not June! Walking to the bed, Mary gently climbed up and kneeled next to June. Being as careful as possible not to startle June, Mary reached behind June’s head, unbuckled her gag, and pulled it from June’s mouth with some difficulty. The gag strap had become stuck to her face from the dried drool, sweat, and Mary thought she saw tear streaks. Mary felt bad knowing she was the one who put June through this experience, but it had been what June craved all along. Complete inescapable bondage; that was the need June had. No, it was more than that. It was an insatiable desire. Mary knew no one more obsessed with this kind of bondage, except of course, herself. ...

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story I am an Indian girl living in the uk and to most I am boring Miss Average. My name is Rahni, I am 21 years old and just an average size 12 with c cups. Most of my clothing is black. For work it is a white blouse with a black jacket and skirt or trousers and off duty it is a blue sweatshirt with black jeans or if my family are not due to visit black wet look leggings (according to my family nice girls don’t wear things like that!) even my bra and panties are black, my only rebellion is to wear tanga panties, I get a sick satisfaction wearing them when my family visit knowing that they would have fits knowing that the tiny triangles of fabric barely cover my shaved puss and my bum cleft. ...

Lenny’s guys had been running for months now. They started as a group of eleven heading for the boarder, now they were down to two. He had never been the main man before. He was always under his boss, the infamous Capone. Since he had been shipped off to prison in California things had gone to hell. The cops who enjoyed the hospitality of his boss now hunted Lenny and his comrades. Some how now he and the last of his guys had ended up in Arizona. “I think we lost em Lenny. Should we look for John?” Patrick was new, er 5 days after being brought in by Lenny, Capone had been convicted. “He’s on his own now, pin head shoulda kept up” He liked John or painter they had named him for his dubious work with the Tommy. But these were hard times for them. There was no stopping. No Mercy. No hope. “Well wait em out here they’ll pass us by and in the morning well head straight away for the border.” Lenny had wanted out since he was a runner back in Chicago, but experience told him once your in there’s no escape. You either left in cuffs or a coffin. Which certainly rang true it seemed now after watching the cops shoot up one and arrest two others in the last week. “You sure Lenny? They could find us!” “Shut your hole! They will if you keep yammerin on.” He couldn’t sleep. He often went days with out so much as a nap. It was his dreams, his nightmares. While awake he could distract his inner most feelings. Entertaining a friend or fleeing the law kept his mind occupied and off of the pain in his past. But in his dreams he had no control. No will power to keep out the hate distaste and lust that had plagued him. Some times it was the first man he had killed with a billy club. Others it was the girl he led astray who now wanders the red light. A tear rolled down his cheek as he started to recall the horrors, of what he had done, and what he hadn’t done, and what he will do, to escape. He tried to swallow his sadness. With each trial his stomach turned in knots, his head split at the seams. Normally he would keep himself busy. But now sitting with Pat in the darkness hiding away for fear of being caught his dam started to buckle. He couldn’t cry, not here. He stood up and walked from the cover they had hidden under. Pat was dead to any one walking by slumped over his pack like a corpse and with the heavy jacket seemed to not even breathe. He could get caught, he wouldn’t mind if only those memories would leave him. If only he could find a way to start again. He wandered into the near by town. Maybe turning himself in was the right path to redemption. Running certainly wasn’t helping. He gazed up at the local police department. He thought being so close would surely get him caught but ironically only a few bums stood outside not an officer in sight. Lenny stood there for a few moments when the flood was loosed upon his mind and his face. Dropping to his knees he sobbed. Curling into a ball in front of the steps to those who had hunted him for so long. He was giving up. The bums moved away from the terrible sounds now escaping his lips. He drifted off and for the first time in years he didn’t dream. He awoke he knew not how long later, though it was still in the night. He was spread eagle on the pavement his pockets all turned out not a thing left. He didn’t care. He tried to stand but could not. His body seemed frail and weak. “Are you alright sir?” A calm old voice came from the alley. He turned his head to see an old man. “No” he replied turning his head back to the sky. The pain was still there. And though he had let loose some of the feelings held so deep the rest had already filled his reservoir to the brink again. “Well let me take you over to my truck, well go get some soup from the station down the road.” The old man lifted him with what seemed like little effort. This astounded Lenny because of his rather large size. After a short drive they walked into a diner attached to the gas station. Before he knew it a bowl of something was set in front of him. He sighed a little as he picked up a spoon but found he wasn’t hungry. “So what seems to be the matter? You really beat your self up over something.” “I, uh. Well its complicated.” He leaned back in the booth letting his neck stretch to the max as his head looked up to the ceiling fan. “Bah! Complication is only an excuse for ignorance and guilt. So which is it? My guess is guilt since you found the police” the old man chuckled. “Funny they all left on a tip that two of Capone’s cronies were hiding in some bushes a mile or two north. Ah don’t worry what ever you did you seem to be willing to repent, which is good.” He motioned for him to wait as he got up and walked out to his truck. What was he thinking? He had drove and walked hundreds of miles to escape. He couldn’t end up in prison now. He couldn’t go back to those people. That life style. Someone would recognize him eventually and then the choice would be made for him. Why did he walk into town? Maybe it was fortune that made him leave because from the sound of it someone was privy to their hiding spot. He looked down at the soup placing the spoon in the bowl, then up to his lips. Clam chowder. He couldn’t taste it though. It was the feel of the potatoes and clam bits that gave it away. After a few bites the man returned with a small case. “All I want from you is a kind of animal. Just name one and then the rest of your life can begin.” “What?” He had no idea what that was supposed to mean but the image of his first dog popped into his head. He smiled as a reaction. Then snickered as he recalled playing with him in the park. Then a tear as he saw the car that just couldn’t stop in time. “Just name a type of animal please.” He opened the case, lid apposed to Lenny so he couldn’t see the contents. “Dog, well a bull dog… Jack…” What the fuck was wrong with him he couldn’t stop crying. Now in tears he could hardly see a thing just a blur of motion. “Here” he felt a cloth being placed in his hand which he used to dry his eyes. “and take this too. It will give you comfort in your coming hardships.” As though the man could have seen his memories there was a balloon dog with the same color and eyes as his beloved Jack. It was no Jack, seeing as it had no fur or bones but it was comforting. “Be calm don’t be rash and when things hit the bottom, there’s only one way to go. And that’s up.” “FREEZE! Put your hands up now scum bag!” An officer yelled at him while waving his gun followed by several others. He did what he was told and soon wound up in a cell with his empty pockets, half full stomach, and his balloon Jack. So many years of this life and it was going to be over. He just might be put to death with what they had on him. Though this didn’t bother him he just wanted it to be over. He held tight to his Jack as though it was his puppy from all those years ago. He blew the dam and let it all flow wanting to rid himself of the feelings, nothing else mattered much at this point, not pride or honor, dignity or vanity. The guard stood in awe at the hardened criminal and alleged murderer of several people. Lenny tried to wipe the tears fumbling with his jacket when a small fizz could be heard. He saw the hole crafted into the body of Jack by the button of his jacket. “No… Not again… please..?” he pleaded weakly as it deflated to a mash of rubber. The tears now rushed from his eyes unopposed as he held the broken body of his new Jack in his hands just as he had the first. He moaned deep as the memory returned. Then Lenny curled onto the ground in pain both mental and physical as his face smashed into the cement floor. The guard continued his blank stare as the man now moaned and sobbed on the floor of his cell. The skin on his hands seemed to grow dark. And though he had been clean shaven when he came in his face was covered in light brown stubble. The guard didn’t know what else to do so he continued staring at the oddity. He had stood six foot three and weighed an easy two hundred fifty pounds but now he seemed so small lying on the floor. So weak and helpless. So alone and harmless. The clothes seemed loose on him like he was deflating just as his balloon had. The guard turned surprised by the hand on his shoulder. The old man who had tipped them off was standing there. “He will be fine, but his clothes will prove to be too difficult to remove unless you do it now.” The guard rushed to the door and opened is then entered. Only when he was kneeling beside the prisoner did he realize what he had just done. “Seems you failed to capture him and instead snared my dog officer.” The old man chuckled. The guard looked wide eyed at the man then back to the prisoner who’s nose was now black and his upper lip was split. Hurriedly he removed the victims clothing not wanting to invoke the wrath of what ever demon stood behind him. What was happening to him Lenny thought his moaning and sobbing had become more of a whine and his clothes were being torn from him. He couldn’t see through the tears still welled in his eyes but it seemed as though it was a person doing this to him. Hey! He tried to say but only a loud Bark rang through the cell. He looked over his naked chest his hair had shrank and became finer and lighter. He tried to grab the person pulling on his pants but his hands were clumsy. He gazed in horror as his thumbs moved up his wrist shrinking as they went finally turning into a single small claw. He twisted and turned trying to free himself. He could see the guard now was the one who assailed him. What were they doing to him! Some government experiment? Then he saw the old man from the diner standing outside the cell smiling, he froze. ‘and then the rest of your life can begin’ he remembered hearing the old man saying. He understood now, this gift the old man was giving him. He looked back over his back now covered in light brown fur as he saw his new tail poke out of his rear growing rapidly and starting to sway. The guard stood over him now holding his pants in the air. He was as shocked as Lenny. “Jack! Comere boy!” The old man said. “Lets go home!” He wiggled himself onto all fours and hurried out of the cell to his new boss. This one seemed like he would take better care of him then the last one. Finally Jack made his escape, from his boss, the law, his past, the sadness and the guilt. “For your trouble officer.” Jack’s new master tossed a small wood carving of what looked like a lion or a tiger at the still shocked guard. Then turned and walked out. Lenny happily followed him to his new life. ...

‘Smith and Smith . how can I make the difference. Gwen speaking…." The soft voice came on the phone….. ‘Is that Smith and Smith? The parts software department? " his voice came over the phone, his husky voice caused Gwen to stir…. “Yes it is the Software’s department, what can I help you with?” Gwen said…. “Well I am looking for specific software, one that requires interaction., like when you talk, it appears on the screen…” he said… she could hear his apprehension in his voice.. ...

This is a story of a visit to a public library. Because I wanted to try a suggestion from a fan, I decided to embellish the story with an alternative although fictional ending. As always - I’m Danish and therefore not responsible for native English speaking peoples strange desire to have us all speak and write their language fluently. I have decided to refrain from further proof reading of this particular story. Stick that in your pipe and smoke it. ...

Debbie had enough of her tenants drunken ways; she had sub-let the spare room in her flat to help pay the mortgage but his late nights out at the pub every single night had become too much for her. He always staggered in late at night or even early the next morning after an all-night bender; making so much noise and mess, never bothering to sorting it out the next day. ...

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story My name is Anjali, I am a 19 year old Asian girl. I am 5 feet 8 inches tall, slim build with very long black hair. I am from a family with very strict religious views and my mums favourite saying is “nice girls don’t do that” I have an older sister Rahni she is 21, the same build as me (handy for borrowing her clothes) and she had a secret. Let me explain… she lives 30 miles away from home in a flat due to attending university, and as I said I borrow her clothes, usually I call when she is out at university or her job – saves asking! And I know where she hides her spare key. ...

Part One We had been together for almost five years when it happened. I’d always known that my first love was rubber and although I loved my wife she had never really been a replacement for it and despite a few tentative efforts from me never showed much interest in it herself. She was supposed to be away on business that weekend and I had a great session planned for myself involving locking myself into my full rubber suit and gasmask for an overnight session on the Friday night. ...

Three am on a Sunday morning in mid summer, is as dark as any night in the winter and that is despite the moon’s glow. I am prowling my territory looking for something, anything! I am a hunter, a seeker of the unaware, a destroyer of any I encounter, that is what I am, and why I am afoot on this pleasant dark night. I am tracking the path of my target, my arousal first stimulated by a slight whiff of perfume, accompanied by the strange smell of a female fully aroused. The ground shows clear tracks of the route that my target has followed. I can see like an owl in the dark so the scrapes and scratches of a passing body, scattered along the woodland track, all stand out to me, as I hunt. I am close, near to my quarry, aroused beyond my ability to resist. I am the hunter she is my prey. ...

Kathie was a 23 year old blonde with a secret. As a teenager, she’d developed an interest in bondage. It was probably due to her father’s love of westerns and detective shows which usually had scenes of someone tied helplessly and held captive. She had no idea why these scenes interested her so much until curiosity got the best of her and she began experimenting with tying herself up. Her first attempts were awkward and easy to escape from. The only things she had to use were bathrobe sashes and a belt or two. But, by the time she’d entered college, she had collected various cords and ropes to use. Her ability to free herself easily was still frustrating to her. It wasn’t until a stroll off campus in her freshman year (when she found some handcuffs at a small sex boutique) that things changed. Now she could bind her ankles and cuff her hands to be helpless until the keys would free her. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Caught! “Jesus Christ!” “What?” “Bag weighs a fucking ton!” Hands groped Chloe. “This ain’t uniforms, Charlie.” More groping. “Sure as hell not. Feels like a body.” “You don’t think …” “Only one way to find out.” Chloe felt herself hefted out of the bin. She landed with a thump on the concrete floor. Light poured into the bag and she clamped her eyes shut. “Son of a bitch.” ...

I found a secluded spot not far from home where I could finally put myself into some outdoor bondage, something I hadn’t done in years. The night before I filled a plastic jug half way with water. After it was frozen I put the keys I would need on top then filled it the rest of the way. Once frozen it would take about four hours to melt before the keys could be retrieved. ...

continued from part 2 Strapped 3: The End? (Reading part one and two will help to follow the story line.) Anjali hung weakly from her bonds. She just experienced an incredible orgasm unlike any that she could do on her own during her self bondage sessions. Some of her muscles were cramping slightly from the exertion of pulling against her ropes and chains. At the moment her mind was in a post ecstasy haze. That was incredible but could she go on. She delivered herself to John to do as he would please. She had fantasized about something like this for years. She never shared these desires with anyone until she “accidentally” discovered that John had similar interests. On top of that, she discovered that John had very serious feeling towards her as well. ...

The raincoat was perfect it hung on a manikin in the window of a charity shop, with a price tag and the immortal and essential words ‘Double Sided.’ Jenny who had little money being an out of work student, reached into her handbag and removed her purse, a glance inside told her that ‘yes’ she did have enough money to purchase the coat, but not enough to catch the bus home if she did. Opportunities like this one did not come along everyday, double sided coats were a rarity these days, and this one was also a nice colour. She went inside and asked to see the coat. ...

It was a dark and stormy night, Catherine Le Poridee was bored, her folks were away and she had the house to herself! Unfortunately the house was miles from any where and when she came home last night she had left the lights on her car switched on and now the damn battery was flat, she knew from experience the trickle charger in the garage would take twenty four hours to charge it back up. Just to make things worse the phone lines had gone down so she had no phone or internet. Her friend Holly had dropped her off here, before she went off for the weekend with her sister. The cell phone network didn’t cover out here. That meant she couldn’t contact any of her friends to talk to or party with, so she was stuck here on her own until she could use her car again tomorrow. ...

Vicky was sure that everyone was watching her even though she was the only one waiting at the bus stop in front of her building. It wasn’t that she was hideous or anything. In fact, it was quite the opposite. She was a slender brunette with long, dark hair, sky blue eyes and a models narrow face. Her breasts were perfect for her frame and dressed in her flower-patterned summer dress, she attracted many a male eye. But that wasn’t the reason she felt like she was in the spotlight. ...

As she slipped the key into the lock, Trish glanced around furtively. As owner and general manager of this plant, she had every right to come in early. Still, considering what she had in mind, she really didn’t want to get caught. Mythic Figures was a small company, operating only this one plant, and that with only one shift. Over the past couple years, Trish had found a comfortable niche for her company making custom statues and figures. It was their latest order that had her coming in early. ...

continued from part one Part Two (nb: “bottle’ means courage or boldness, to “bottle it” is to lose it.) Standing up this time was easier than the first time, as there were plenty of trees, wiping the disgusting cow muck from my face was not. In the end and after a few valiant attempts, which only managed to smear the stuff across my face further, I gave up on the idea and headed back to the main path. I reached the path and carefully, ready to duck away and hobble for all I was worth, looked in both directions. There was no-one in sight so I stepped out and turned, my long walk began again. This time I found myself listening and jumping with every sound I heard. ...

continued from part one Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

(story continues from The Invention) Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.” Standing in the doorway, Yvonne watched as George, her husband, climbed into his car. Smiling, he waved, then backed out of the drive. Yvonne returned the wave, watching as his car vanished down the road. Then, her smile becoming a grin, she closed the door. Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror. ...

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.” Standing in the doorway, Yvonne watched as George, her husband, climbed into his car. Smiling, he waved, then backed out of the drive. Yvonne returned the wave, watching as his car vanished down the road. Then, her smile becoming a grin, she closed the door. Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror. ...

continued from part one Part Two (Reading part one will help to follow the story line but is not necessary.) Still half strapped to the bed, John was paralyzed when he read the note. Anjali not only found out about his secret desires, she participated. After a period of overwhelming embarrassment and then brief confusion, John read the note again. Dear John, I am sorry about the door. As you know, I am pretty strapped for cash right now but if you come to my place tomorrow at 7 pm, I will make it up to you. ...

Today starts like most days start, with breakfast. That is where the normalcy of this day vanishes. Breakfast normally consists of coffee, toast with butter, then off to work. Today it consists of a bowl of high fibre cereal, milk by the glass, a protein mix shake, and plenty of water to follow. My day normally starts with at least three cigarettes as well (I know there bad for me but…). Today they are banned, this is all part of the day I have planned for myself. ...

He was floating down a city street. It was night time. There was a noirish feel to the scene. He was meeting a woman. It promised to be a good meeting. He could feel it in his loins. He had no idea who she was, where he was, even who he was. And that was fine. The way it was supposed to be. “I’ve been watching you.” His head jerked up. He stared in shocked disbelief at the woman standing in the doorway of the trailer, then started frantically working his wrists free. ...

I wanted to send you a self bondage story, but I wanted to DO it first. I read other stories and picked the parts I liked, and set my goals for a three day weekend, all to myself, except, I wasn’t by myself. By the way, it’s a true story, November 2010. After finding the bondage pictures my ex-girlfriend took of me when we were still together, I decided I had to be tied up again!! I started studying self bondage stories and tips, picking out the parts I liked and wanted to use, then I added a few new tricks of my own. ...

Kate nervously looked at her watch again, waiting for the workday to at last end. She was both disappointed and worried. Her current boyfriend, Craig, was going out tonight with his roommate Dan and some of their buddies. This meant that Kate didn’t have a date tonight, and with her friends all busy, who likes staying home on a Friday night with nothing to do. She was also worried. She liked Craig enough, but they were not quite as nuts about one another as they were a few months ago, at least he didn’t seem that way. She was worried that he was going out trolling for girls, and soon dropping her like a hot potato when he found a new woman to amuse himself with. Bad enough staying home with no date on a Friday night, it would be even worse not having a boyfriend too. Better she find a new guy first and drop Craig if things weren’t going to work out between them. ...

Anjali was strapped for cash. She thought to herself “How could this happen?”, as she looked herself in the mirror. In her mind, she saw a 22 year old in the prime of her life, college educated with a degree in music and arts. In other people’s mind, they saw a young brunette, 5’ 6”, very pretty, with a good body, lithe, well developed, but not overly so to be ackward. Anjali never saw herself as desirable or beautiful. She always thought of herself as “ok” or “not bad”. She really never took efforts to enhance her appearance and thought that people would just have to take her as she was. For now, looking in the mirror, she was not looking at herself but thinking “How can I not find success? How long can I go on maxing out credit cards and living off of friends?” ...

Red dress + Red Army = RED ALERT! Another boring trucking day was drawing to a close. Mike, my husband was deciding where to park for the night and I knew he was getting close to the time limit. I was checking the fridge in the vehicle wondering what to cook for our tea. Lasagne or Cannelloni it appeared was the choice as the other two pasta dishes we’d eaten last night while queuing at the Bulgarian border. Drinks were already brewing because Mike likes a cuppa while writing up the day’s log for Garry, his boss in the UK. ...

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected. ...

continued from part 2 Chapter 3: Ornament I am now sitting in the frame, while the blow dryers continue to harden the new plaster that Heather has carefully spread over my body, to fill in any gaps in the plaster, filling the frame to its maximum capacity. She has gone off now, into the house probably to plunder something to use against me. I see the new plaster at the height of my nose covering my chest, and the entire frame is level to the top. Not only would this prevent me from escape, but it would also make getting me out an arduous task. ...

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines, caves, tunnels etc, are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life, and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. (continued from part 2) ...

Me and my husband have participated in bondage for about 12 years but only for our own bedroom fun, about 2 years ago I had been looking on the internet and came across a self bondage site, I learnt about all different ways to be tied and how to get myself free, It made we so wet and horny reading stories I thought I would have to try it. I came home from work one day and put some beef in the slow cooker and started reading some more stories on the internet when the phone rang and my husband told me he would not be straight home from work as he was going out to watch the football with some friends down the pub after work, I was not amused but then it hit me… Time for me to try out this self bondage, I thought to myself I don’t want to be there too long for the first time so I never planned on using ice and would only use one padlock and the key would be on a long piece of ribbon about 8 foot in length tied to the corner of the table I was going to restrain myself too. ...

It was just another Thursday night, another drive all around town… checking out the dumpsters. I turned the radio up… yawn. Another rerun of “This American Life”, one of my favorite radio shows. Ira, I’ve heard it all before. I switched on the ipod and played some ambient techno stuff, it always relaxes me when I do this. Soft music played as I whizzed around town behind restaurants, inside apartment complexes, searching for a perfect trash bin in which to indulge myself. See, I’ve got this trash fetish. Wait, before you judge me. It’s strange I know, but totally harmless. Since I was a kid, I’ve just always loved being around the stuff. It turns me on for reasons I can’t explain. So, rather than denying it, I’ve chosen to embrace it and just enjoy my weekly jerkoff inside a smelly dumpster. Let me tell you, if you could understand how happy it makes me, you might try it yourself. ...

“You better get going or you’ll be late.” Stacy said to her husband. “I want you back home on time today.” “I’m going now.” Pete said taking up his briefcase. “See you at noon.” He said with a smile. “I’ll be waiting for you.” She said kissing him back before he headed to the garage. Each last Wednesday of the month, Pete took the afternoon off to spend some ‘quality time’ with Stacy, his wife of nearly 10 years. Their quality time consisted of at least 3 uninterrupted hours of gratifying sex before the bus dropped their kids off from school. Though they still enjoyed their physical time together after the kids went to bed, many times their late night sex was more from need than want or passion. After a long day at work and house making, they were tired and couldn’t count on the kids to stay in bed. More than once they had been interrupted by a child who had a bad dream or couldn’t sleep. ...

Note : This story was told to Madam whippy cane by one of her clients, as a self introduction letter, prior to becoming a client of her English B.D.S.M. brothel, and relayed to me by her, so that I could tell you the reader it, on her behalf. Enjoy S M Ackerman. Fantasy Land Visited Dear Miss Whippy Cane, I’ve always wanted to be grabbed by a gang of randy bikers, to have my clothes ripped from my body. To be stretched out, spread eagled, or bent over a motorbike saddle, and there to be roped down and be fucked hard! To have no choice but endure being gang raped, time after time, and to come again and again, (whilst they lay into my naked hide with belts and canes), like I do every time in my fantasies, just because I think about this happening to me. ...

Susan was a bit hesitant to answer the door. She knew this experience would be like no other, and had second thoughts if she should even go forth with this adventure. But, her curiosity and sense of daring convinced her to go to the door. Standing outside was a familiar face. Jen was an acquaintance of both her and her husband. Jen had been married to her husband’s college roommate. Only now, Jen was there to meet just with Susan. But, actually, this was more than just a meeting, this was to be more of an adventure. ...

Chapter 1: Anticipation As the front door bangs shut, I’m aware that she has left for the appointment she told me about last night. Something about the way she avoided telling me when she would be back stuck in my mind, as she normally was very punctual and precise about everything from her timing of coming and going to the way her clothes looked on her. After much tossing and turning I decided I was awake and a shower was the best way to start the day. I slowly with half open eyes took a white fluffy towel from the pile on the shelf from the laundry cupboard and plodded to the bathroom rubbing my eyes and yawning. ...

continued from part one Chapter 2 “Oh, shit!” Ryan began humping and sliding across the floor toward the knife by the bathroom. The race was no contest. With the need for stealth gone, Holly ran into the room and grabbed the rope wrapped around his knees, hauling him back to the floor at the foot of the bed. “Whoa! Where are you going in such a hurry?” Holly’s voice was steady, as though she handled bound men in lingerie every day. ...

She knew she shouldn’t be doing this, but she really couldn’t stop herself. She used the spare key and slipped into his quiet house. Damn, if she hadn’t been such a nice girl, she wouldn’t have even picked him up from the dealership last week when his car had broken down and he’d called her cell, asking for a ride. And then she never would have watched him get his spare key and never would have even known that spare key existed, just begging to be used. She usually had such good self-control, but sometimes her curiosity got the better of her. She’d started dating JD about six weeks earlier. Really, dating was not the right word. Meeting him at times and places of convenience for amazing sex, occasionally witty banter and oftentimes great food. She knew he wasn’t looking for anything serious and that was okay with her. They had so much fun together and he had the MOST amazing play room! What did she have to lose? She made her way upstairs and looked through his bedroom, just peeking into drawers and in the nightstand. He was such a neat freak and paid his cleaning lady well, so there was nothing of interest to be found. She did note that the condoms were bought in bulk, but she had spent a weekend in that bed and she knew all about his wonderfully sexy nature. Which is what brought her to the second part of her snooping, the playroom. She turned the dimmer switch up all the way and gasped a little as she took it all in. As fastidious as he always is, the playroom was set up with amazing style. He had all kinds of things hanging on the walls, paddles, whips, floggers, restraints. He had chairs and benches and tables and X’s to be hung from and tied to. There were a couple of sets of drawers, almost like Sears tool chests. She walked over to the first one and started looking at his toys. The first one she came to was all cleaning products, leather conditioner, latex cleaner, steel polishers, etc. On down the line, she looked in every drawer. He had clips and clamps and dildos for miles. There were things that plugged in that looked like power tools that made her knees weak and she quickly closed that drawer. The drawers of dildos were all different sizes and shapes and colors. There were electric thingies that she thought looked a little scary, but kinda cool too. She held up some of the more amazing things, and she turned them over, trying to imagine how they worked. Jeez, she thought, he has more inventory of toys stocked up in his toy room than a sex megastore! She felt like a kid in a candy store and forgot all about where she was and what she was doing. All of a sudden, she heard voices. She dropped the two nipple suction cup-things she was looking at and ran around in a circle, trying to find a place to hide. There are no closets in the playroom, but there is a little bathroom stall, with a sink and a toilet. She ran in, shut the door, and just waited, huddling in the bathroom, shaking. ...

During various times in camping out, I thought how the stakes for a tent would be nice for spread-eagle bondage. In looking at various campgrounds, I found the one I wanted. During the week, almost everyone camped near the facilities so the fringes were solitary. I set up my tent with nobody around, with a piece of chain attched to each of the posts. I relieved myself in the bushes and then came back and put on my long-sleeved, turtleneck unitard for warmth. (It was still nice out but due to go to 70 that night.) ...

Chapter 1 The phone rang just as Ryan stepped into the kitchen from the basement stairwell, dusty gym bag in hand. A glance at the display showed that his wife was calling. “Hi, Rebecca. Conference still going strong?” “Just breaking up for dinner sessions. Did you remember to eat?” “Of course. I don’t fall completely apart when you’re away. I had a nice salad at The Cafe and picked up a few snacks on the way home.” Ryan placed the bag on the table, trying not to make any noise. “No interesting mail. No messages.” ...

I had only been in the house 10 minutes; I wouldn’t need much longer to finish off what I came there to do. Let me explain where I was…. I was in Katie’s house, she is my neighbour and bloody hell I thought she was hot! Not attractive in the conventional sense yet she carried a definite sex appeal that no doubt plenty of men had noticed along with me. A police woman aged 36, 5’4 tall, ample 38c breasts, shoulder length natural blonde hair, pretty face and a superb natural curvy figure, that only just boarded onto chubby. I moved next door to her 5 years ago and straight away I had the hots for her, I would have asked her out but she had a boyfriend back then, that relationship had led ultimately to marriage and recently divorce. ...

In the back of my mind I’d always known that sooner or later this sick urge of mine was going to get me into serious trouble. But I’d never imagined that I’d end up like this! My inability to control my urges had left me to an inhumanly humiliating demise. If my body was ever found the predicament I had allowed myself to get into would be an embarrassment to my family and the entire school forever. ...

continued from part 3 Part 4 This is my weekend, my bondage weekend, my self-punishment weekend, and its only Sunday morning, I still have all day Sunday remaining to suffer through and now I have to make a decision one that could effect my life considerably, before my bondage punishment can end. I grew up on a farm with a slightly shabby looking farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child, and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a (now) nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just to embarrassing for words. ...

Marty didn’t fully understand why she took these risks. There was the adrenaline rush and, of course, the sexual aspect of it. Maybe she didn’t understand it, but she truly loved it; so much so, that it was beginning to border on an obsession! She had kept her ‘hobby’ to herself never confiding in lovers or friends for all the time she had been doing it. Sometimes she thought she would like to share it with someone, but she never acted on it. She was able to satisfy her fantasies and her sexual needs, so why complicate her life by adding another person to the mix? She wondered if it was because she didn’t want to be seen as too, too odd or maybe because it was just hers and she wanted to keep it that way or a control thing. Whatever her motivation, it was her little secret and it would remain so. ...

continued from part 2_ Part 3 _There I was, on my quest for the perfect straightjacket self-bondage. I had managed to put it on, in a way that I could not get out of, except with outside elements. I had put on a legsack and connected it to my straightjacket. I had managed to get into a self-hogtie. But I had still gotten out, so I was looking for even more… Except that I knew full well that I had already gone (see part 2) to the very limit of what was potentially terminally dangerous: tieing myself up beyond any possibility of getting free. ...

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant. “Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!” ...

My partner and I were laughing about some of the silly things that happened during our college years, and somehow the subject of “Hell Rides” came up. She had gone to school in central Michigan, where rides to Hell could actually take place, but that wasn’t what she meant. “Some of my friends once took this girl out away from the campus and dumped her. She had to walk home in the dark! It was hilarious!” ...

continued from part 2 Part 3: The Basement Ellie found what she needed in the garage, an old broom and a chunk of cedar 2x8. Using grandpa’s band saw and sander, she fashioned a crude saddle from the 2x8 and drilled a hole in the saddle for a chunk of broom stick to sit. This was a trial and error activity, but pretty soon, she had created a wooden Sybian. She sanded it smooth and took it down into the basement with her. ...

Prologue The thick latex flows through my fingers as I allow my thoughts of fantasy carry my mind to the dark recess of desire. I study the intricate details of the suit. The pale orange color is what caught my initial attention. The suit is not a loud and bright burst of color but a subtle expression of orange… if orange can be subtle. It isn’t the loud “don’t hit me” of a safety vest. It isn’t an “in your face” orange. It looks more like an orange smoothie. It is orange infused with cream… it is a wonderfully smooth orange that says, “Let me envelope you in bliss.” ...

I want to start off by saying that this is in fact a true story. Self-bondage is not something new to me. In fact, I have been practicing self-bondage since I was twelve years old. Though, my knowledge with techniques and experiences now are far more superior than they were back then. It was a regular weeknight. Like usual, I found myself adding various bondage pictures and videos to my already excessive collection. The question is not “when are you in the mood for bondage?” but rather “when aren’t you in the mood for bondage?". It seems like I am always in the mood. Even though the regular business of the day keeps the mind occupied, in the evening, the want to be tied up increases. I generally don’t perform self-bondage on a regular basis because I often take a few hours to prepare and perform, which is hard to spare as a student. Regardless, this night, I simply couldn’t take it anymore. ...

Part 2: Moosehunter’s Walk - Return Challenge Over the next two weeks the urge to take another walk was too great to pass on and this was the last chance before the leaves change and winter. I decided no more nettle leaves up the anus, but I wanted more of a challenge: First a way to limit my vision, this was done with a modified welders goggles, they allowed me to see straight ahead but not to the sides and any fast movement or looking up caused the shield to drop and virtual darkness. Now I could raise the shield and using both hands lock the shield in the upright position, so the blindness was only temporary and of course they locked on so I couldn’t remove them without the key. Second I decided on a one and a half pound weight for my balls, I hadn’t retrieved the allen wrench so I would take the other one with and leave it there so I would have to return there to remove the weights. Of course I could leave the weight on a day or two first. Third I really wanted to be spanked so I was leaving a note for a friend telling him where I was taking a walk and inviting him to join me. He would know what I was doing and what I was hoping for. ...

continued from part 2 Part 3 This is my weekend, my bondage weekend, my self-punishment weekend, and its only Sunday morning and early now, I still have all day Sunday remaining to suffer through before my self-imposed bondage punishments have to end. I grew up on a farm with a slightly shabby looking farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child, and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a (now) nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just to embarrassing for words. ...

Part 1 My name is Heather and this is my story that started many years ago when I was still at college, back then I was an average young student with lots of time on my hands. One thing that was different about me compared to my mates was that I enjoyed bondage and worse if anyone found out I liked to wear ladies lingerie and outfits. Combined together I was in heaven. I had a hidden bag of items that I kept at home, including wrist and ankle cuffs, gags, small butt plug and a CB3000 chastity device and some basic girlie skirts and underwear. Wearing the CB3000 while dressed and bound meant that I was unable to cum so was permanently aroused until I could release myself. ...

Part 1 My name is Heather and this is my story that started many years ago when I was still at college, back then I was an average young student with lots of time on my hands. One thing that was different about me compared to my mates was that I enjoyed bondage and worse if anyone found out I liked to wear ladies lingerie and outfits. Combined together I was in heaven. I had a hidden bag of items that I kept at home, including wrist and ankle cuffs, gags, small butt plug and a CB3000 chastity device and some basic girlie skirts and underwear. Wearing the CB3000 while dressed and bound meant that I was unable to cum so was permanently aroused until I could release myself. ...

continued from part 7 Part 8: Heading Home Tuesday-Heading Home 2 We woke early the next morning, had a cold breakfast and packed up everything for travel. Still naked I pulled the RV out into the road and hooked the Jeep up to it. Felt kind of funny being able to do this with no restraints whatsoever. When all was ready to go I asked Jane if she wanted to go with me to tell our neighbors goodbye and see if he had been released yet. She agreed and suggested I at least put a couple of zipties on my hands. When we got to the camp they were just getting up and he was still tied the way we had left him last night. I asked how his shoulders were, and he said, “They hurt like hell!” I told him to hang in there it gets better as you get used to it and I should know because I just spent the better part of two weeks with my hands behind my back. At that we told them we would be leaving in a few minutes and we had enjoyed spending the last two evenings with them. We walked back to the RV and Jane cut my hands free and asked what I would be wearing today. I had thought maybe I’d wear a thong and a short shirt that came down to almost my waist line leaving my cheeks completely bare but the front not illegally exposed. ...

I had this wonderful idea. I was moving home out of this apartment tomorrow and had a lot of tea chests around. The only problem was that for a few weeks I had to put them into storage while my new house was finished. (The people who had bought this place wanted to move in straight away). I had been packing for weeks and only had my furniture such as my bed, sofa and one chair and dining table left. The rest had been packed away. ...

I was younger then. Much younger. But I was even then hooked on bondage. I remember the exact moment when I became interested in SB. I was sitting in a small adult theatre in Copenhagen and was watching a succession of BDSM films. Back then it was 8mm (non digital) and usually the theatre owner strung them together on one large reel so he didn’t have to change reels more than every twenty minutes. As a woman it was fairly unusual to sit in an adult theatre with a load of groaning men huddled under each their raincoat. Some had the balls to do whatever they did without the raincoat, but we all knew what was going on. Nobody cared. The film started rather innocently with a candle and a string passing close to the candle. And then the nice young lady started tying herself up by means of rope and belts. I was hooked. I destinctly remember joining in on the groaning. My God it was exciting. There was absolutely no reason why I should not enjoy bondage even if my husband didn’t like it. Come to think of it. He didn’t much like anything but his own ”roll over – spread your legs – thrust – ah – ah -ah – finished”. ”Was it good for you too?” Hell no – but I lied. As one does. So I visited the adult theatre instead of visiting my sister. She didn’t have a phone and this was way before mobile phones existed anywhere else but in Star Trek. I knew he wouldn’t check up on it. He didn’t like my sister and she didn’t like him. No risk there then. I was only about 8 years old when I started having thoughts about sex or at least enjoyed running naked around in the forest. Later I became obsessed with being a naughty girl, doing things I knew I shouldn’t. The nice young lady in the film was squirming around on the bed and eventually she … NAH! I’m not gonna spoil it for you. You can actually find it on the internet. Search for ”Self Bondage 7”. I’m sure you will love it. That film kept haunting me and eventually I had to try it out. The candle bit I would leave out. That didn’t seem like a good idea. It might fall over and start a fire. So I would have to work out something else. I had bought myself a pair of handcuffs in the adult theatre and they seemed to be genuine. There were small tabs you could slide over, so that the cuffs didn’t close too tight if you layed on them. I had plenty of rope – I would just use the line I had in the court for drying clothes on. Get a new one for that and cut the other one in pieces of appropriate length. Why I didn’t use the new rope for my game I don’t know. It seems silly now when I think back. If I had a reason for it, I have forgotten it. Never mind. My husband worked odd hours and finally came the day when he would be away the whole day and I’d get time to have fun. I dutyfully kissed him goodbye and waved from the door as he drove away. I rushed back and in the bedroom I hastily put out all that I would need. It was certain that I would not use a candle for getting the keys to the handcuffs, but I had already thought of a really good substitute. I wouldn’t use a gag like the nice lady in the film. She seemed to enjoy it, but when I tried to stuff my mouth with a pair of knickers, I instantly had a gag reflex and almost lost my breakfast. What I did want to use was a kerchief to tie around my head and over my eyes so I couldn’t see. I was becoming very excited and my fingers had the shakes. I could hardly tie the ropes and I kept getting it wrong. I tied a piece of rope to each bedpost. They would be my self imposed prison. I wanted to be held in place on my back and in such a way that anyone looking in the window could see me. To be honest – nobody would be able to see me, but in my mind they could. The blindfold was my way of denying me sight, so that I could imagine people looking through the window. Our house was in a small street and there was a pavement going right past our bedroom window. We lived on the ground floor of an old style building with plenty of flats and four buildings surrounding the court which we used for meeting each other, coffee, drying clothes and for the kids to play in. Ground floor was the cheapest and you didn’t get any cheaper than ground floor facing the street. Across the street there was a bodega or should we rather call it a seedy place where drunks met to get more drunk. The windows we had was facing the street and for normal use, we had some build in shutters that folded back inside the window frame. When we went to bed those shutters served to shut out the light from the street and secure our privacy. In the window openings we also had net curtains close to the glass and heavier curtains with patterns to make it look cosier from the inside. The net curtains were enough to hinder anyone looking in through our windows in daytime, so I decided to leave the nice curtains and the shutters open. It would then be easier to pretend people looking in. Phew – just the thought of it made me tremble with anticipation. I wasn’t comfortable with being all naked for this so I was wearing my bra and knickers, but even that felt really naughty. First I laid out on the bed – spread eagled – and decided where to tie the loop for the handcuffs so that once I had tied the legs and one wrist I could click the handcuffs into this last loop. I tied my legs to the bottom bedposts (facing the window) and since it was a double bed I was pretty spread out. Then came the blindfold. Nope – can’t see a thing. Except a sliver of light if I looked down hard enough. With some difficulty I tied the left wrist and had now put myself in a position where my legs were spread and my left arm pointed towards the third bedpost. The handcuffs were easy to get onto my right wrist and it was only a matter of seconds before I had the tip of the open cuff fitted into the last loop. Before I clicked it shut I felt for my escape mechanism. Yes it was all there. Ready to go. CLICKETY CLICK. That was it. I was now tied helplessly to our bed and anyone outside could see me (almost). I was absolutely thrilled. I had done it and now I’d come and come and come. What really happened was that after a lot of squirming and trying to make something happen, I realized that being tied isn’t enough. There has to be some sort of manipulation of my secret place before I could come. And while waiting to experience an unmanipulated orgasm I became bored. Even the make belief crowd gathered outside the bedroom window couldn’t do it. BUGGER! Time to use my escape mechanism. I had tied a long piece of string to the handcuff key and left it in the other room as far as I could get from the bed. The end was securely tied to the handcuffs and it was only a matter of pulling the key towards me and I would be free. Since I had limited movement in my hands it would take some time before the key would land in my hand. Very exciting isn’t it? The ultimate release mechanism. Not really, but it was all I could think of back then. So I started reeling in the key as if being on a fishing trip with a hand held line. I reckon I was about half way when the door to the flat was opened and my husbands voice sounded like a fog horn… ”Darling” (God I hate it when someone calls me Darling. It’s bad enough in English but in Danish it has a hidden meaning – something like ”I’m better than you and your just a doll”). ”The car broke down and I decided to come home instead of walking all the way to work.” I heard him approach the bedroom. This was really bad. I tried reeling in a lot faster, but I also realized that no matter what, I would never make it in time. But of course this was perhaps a good thing. He would see that I liked bondage and I wouldn’t have to stutter through an akward conversation to make it known to him. Now he would rip my underwear and ravish me and we would live happily ever after. I heard him come into the bedroom. He didn’t speak. He didn’t rip off my underwear. He didn’t do anything. After a while I heard him opening and closing cupboards and closets. The drawers in the bedstand was opened and closed after a while. All the sounds were unfamiliar and difficult to interpret. I heard weird noices and eventually I heard the front door open and close. I tried to call out. No reply. I tried pleading with him for response. Nothing. I didn’t hear anything for a long time. I reeled in the string and at the end of the string there was nothing. No key. I was stuck until he saw fit to come home again. Hours passed. Quite a few hours and my need to pee became intolerable. And in the end I had to give in and pee in the bed. I felt the warm fluid spreading under my bum and I felt really bad. A grown woman peeing herself. More time passed and I got cold and the fluid under me soaked into the bed but the sheets were still cold and damp. And smelly. I tried again and again to reach the knots so I could free myself. No luck there. He was teasing me. He was sitting in a chair watching me soil myself and eventually he’d ravish me. This was not just bondage where your partner simulated a tie and had his way with you as the ropes slid off or loosened by themselves to reveal that it was a silly game. These ropes were tied for real. The handcuffs weren’t going to fall off on their own. While I waited for him to make his move I got really excited. I tried to gain some pleasure out of my knickers as I tried to wriggle my bum to get them to ride up between my buttock and in this way gently rub my secret place. I got excited but it wasn’t enough to give me an orgasm. But I could smell myself. Like a bitch in heat mixed with a public toilet. I was sure it must be getting dark outside, but trying to look out under my blindfold I could still see light. It seemed to be the wrong colour for daylight and then it hit me. HE HAD TURNED ON THE LIGHT AND FORGOT TO TURN THEM OFF AGAIN. This seriously changed the game. I hadn’t heard him close the curtains and I certainly didn’t hear him close the shutters. OH MY GOD! This meant that the room would be lit and outside would be dark. And that meant that anyone outside in the dark could see what goes on in the lit room. SOMEONE CAN SEE ME NOW! I thrashed around in the bed as well as I could, but to no avail. The ropes didn’t snap. The key didn’t miraculously turn up in my hand. And my husband didn’t do anything to help me. I was now lying in a bed – spread eagled – and anyone passing our bedroom window could see me. They would surely be able to see the big wet patch under my bum and they would know what it was. But perhaps they couldn’t really see everything? Perhaps I was wrong? But then again – I’d often passed other peoples windows and looked into their livingrooms and I knew that it was possible to see everything. Somehow the thought of this made my insides feel good. It was like butterflies and also felt very much like when I gently stroked my private parts in the dark hours when my husband slept after he had had his way with me. I was feeling good and I tried my best to ride my knickers and they made the feeling so much better. It was when I heard noises outside my window and the distinct sound of someone hitting the window (with a hand or forehead?) that I felt the orgasm sneak up on me like an express train hurtling through my tunnel. It was powerful. I’m sure I screamed. And then I passed out. When I came back to my senses I heard people laughing outside. I heard drunken voices and I knew instantly that I was the target of their scorn. Someone was trying to open the front door, but luckily my husband had locked the door when he left. I came several more times and in between I had to pee again. I felt aroused and disgusted at the same time. I felt extremely humiliated and I was sure that I would have to move to another town after this. As it happened that was exactly what happened. It wasn’t until late next day that my husband returned. He had packed some essentials the day before because he wanted to leave me, but he decided that since I was the pevert, I’d be the one to leave. He unlocked the handcuffs and told me that we were finished. He was leaving me, or rather – I had to leave our home and never come back. He told me that he’d be back the following day and that he expected me to be gone. Packing my stuff and leaving wasn’t that difficult. After all I realized that we wouldn’t be able to patch this one. It was the wait outside for the taxi that was the worst. People looked at me in a funny way and had the feeling that everyone in town knew and probably had been outside our bedroom window during the night. In a funny sort of way this inconsiderate husband of mine actually set me free to pursue a better path in life. I got an education, a job and another (great) husband. And this time I made sure that he knew about my lust for bondage and as it turned out, he actually encouraged me to try self bondage again. He never was good at tying me up, but I became good at tying myself. He had so many other qualities that I actually could have given up … No I couldn’t, but I’m happy that I didn’t have to keep it a secret. As time progressed my self bondage seemed to always have an element of humiliation and nearly always some sort of risk of getting caught. The feeling of humiliation came back when I came back some years later to bury my mum. Maybe it wasn’t just them but also the ropes I wore under my coat. Who knows. But it was perfect. Maybe later I’ll tell you about my first self bondage session in an adult theatre. Yes the very same I used to frequent. And that was before the divorce.

Before I began my story, I would like to explain my situation. My wife and I both lead busy lives, and when one of us gets time off, the other is usually working. And if both of us have time off, our son is usually home. Needless to say, our sexual life is drastically affected. My wife is absolutely gorgeous (I lucked out big time). And on top of that, she is very understanding about my desire for BDSM. I love being tied up and dominated, and my wife will often use me for her personal servitude. But because of our busy schedules, I often partake in self bondage. ...

Angie was in a serious fix, and she knew there was nothing she was going to be able to do about it until she was caught. She didn’t want to be found in her current condition but she had to figure a way out of her current situation and the only way was to have someone help her get loose. First, we will set this up for you. Angie was a single mother that was looking to explore more of the bondage lifestyle she had gotten introduced to over the years by meeting men on websites that peaked her interest but never good enough to become serious Dominant material. She had recently been updating her profile when she started getting hits and emails from someone that didn’t live to far away and she started chatting with him often. He had re-opened some emotions and was able to stir her inner bondage fan with his words while with him on chat. He talked of the ropes, and the gags and assorted equipment that he had and would show her if they were to get together. She had met with him and they talked about things over an evening glass of iced tea. They talked for a couple of hours and all it seemed to do is continue to fan the fire of desire she was feeling about getting into bondage again. He had told her that he was married and that only helped fan the flame because Angie was bi-sexual and she had talked with him about being with his slave/wife and how she would enjoy being tied with her while he did things to both of them while they were helpless. When they had met, he had come alone since his wife was gone, but was assured that she would get the chance to meet her in time after she had returned from her trip, and she couldn’t wait to be able to meet with both of them together. She had gotten so excited about getting tied up that she had gone to his house and found a window open and figured she would surprise him by getting herself all tied up with some of his equipment for him to find when he got home. He had told her that his slave had done this for him and that he liked coming home after a hard day at work and finding a helplessly bound woman for him to use in any way he so chose. Being honest with herself it did excite her to think of it and so she figured out how she could get into the house and see just what kind of equipment he actually had and if she could get herself into some tight bondage. When she arrived at the house she found it to be a modest bungalow. Brick with windows all the way around, she was quite amazed when she found a window open and thought it must be some sort of sign for her. She moved to the window and climbed in using a ladder set by the side of the garage in the back yard. She was startled when she heard the dogs start to bark when they had sensed the intruder. She wondered if the dogs were vicious or if they would bite, but she found them in a kennel and that they would be no worry to her while she explored. She had fallen into what she could figure was the spare bedroom on the back of the house. The dogs were in the living room just at the bottom of the stairs which she guessed went upstairs to the attic. She was standing in the hallway between the bathroom and the Master bedroom and she went right for the light switch in the bedroom. ...

As a 70 year old male who has been a widower for several years, I finally found a new gal to fill the void left in my life. I married her, though she is 15 years my junior. We get along fine with us being together almost 24 hours a day. She got laid off just after we were married, so we spend lots of time together. When it comes to sex, I got a wild cat. This gal seems to have a thirst for all kinds of sexual games. I introduced her to the bondage game, but she wasn’t too cool on being tied up. ...

Well I wanted to surprise my wife when I got home from a 2 week business trip on the in another state. Let me explain, we have been married for just over 2 years and we have a very healthy love life and this is the first time we have been separated for more than an overnight trip. Also we both enjoy giving and receiving bondage in our love making. So this is where the surprise came in. I have rescheduled my return trip home earlier than Tammie expects me so I can get ready before she gets home from her job. ...

Well I wanted to surprise my wife when I got home from a 2 week business trip on the in another state. Let me explain, we have been married for just over 2 years and we have a very healthy love life and this is the first time we have been separated for more than an overnight trip. Also we both enjoy giving and receiving bondage in our love making. So this is where the surprise came in. I have rescheduled my return trip home earlier than Tammie expects me so I can get ready before she gets home from her job. ...

continued from part one Part Two She pulled her body from the chilly glass, her skin sticking a little, and admired the moist imprint her soft curves left. She turned and made a bee-line for the corner of the hall, letting her noisy chains clank to a halt and stopping to listen and peek around the corner. Again, she was alone in her game, nearing the finish, the door of her home in sight. With quick feet, she quietly made her trek down the hall, pretty sure no one was still awake to hear the alarm of her bondage gear, “Next time, I’ll wear something quieter.” At her door she breathed a sigh of relief and anxiety; there was no reason for her door to not open, but many other things happened that she didn’t expect either. She turned her back to the door, and exposed herself to the open hall and the rows of doors. Her hands clambered for the knob and found it, giving it a slow turn. As she heard the bolt open, she leaned her back against the door; silently rejoicing as it slid open. She turned on her toes, jumped inside and closed the door. ...

I woke up in bed, hot sticky and horny as hell, with a fire burning in my loins! My fingers soon put out the fire, but not the desire that caused it to rage through my soft female sex. I can only put down my arousal to a story I read on the internet last night. It was quite simple in concept; the story took a woman and a dustbin and put the two together in a dirty messy kind of way. Now why this should affect me in such a way I can’t tell you, but it most certainly did! ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. - This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest. Living in the country had its advantages, but the wash board road wasn’t one of them. “Well, at least the place is still standing.” Kelly had to think as she topped the last hill before the house. Kelly was returning home after a three week stay in Alaska with her husband. Temporarily stationed up there, he had received a three week leave and the two decided she would vacation up there rather than him flying home. The two of them had been married for two short years and the last six months had been spent apart. They were both in their mid twenties, so needless to say most of the visit had been spent in the cabin they had rented. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest For as long as I can remember, I have had an interest in bondage, particularly in mummification. My wife really never has been much into the whole deal, but she will indulge me every now and then. On occasion she would let me wrap her up in saran wrap, and at least once she let me put duct tape over the wrap. For all my trying, I couldn’t ever really get her interested in taking it further. She would never let me wrap her up with any vibrating toys, and she wouldn’t let me wrap her head. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest “Steven, Please come to my office immediately. Thank you, Melissa ” I had no idea that simple, one-line e-mail would change my life. It was almost eight o’clock on a Friday night and I was getting ready to leave work. I was single and didn’t have a large group of friends, so it was going to be another weekend alone. I’d probably go to the gym, maybe a run, watch the game on Sunday and, of course, a session or two of self-bondage. ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest It was not the idea situation to be in. It could be a lot worse. In fact it could get a great deal worse. And a great deal better. It started out for Kelli O’Kelly, Yes it is her real name, innocently came to such a rather unusual predicament enough when several unrelated items fell together. And as such things happen. They do not occur all at once. ...

It all seems so simple and easy to me then; drive my car to somewhere suitable, park. Strip naked, get into the boot which I know how to open from inside, and spend the whole day locked in self bondage. ‘Seems’ and ‘easy,’ are two different things apparently! It started with a B movie; one of those tragically made, low budget films that the director desperately prays will obtain some form of warped cult status. This film failed even to do that, but it did pass a very dull couple of hours for me, between working a nightshift, packing sausages, and sleeping away the rest of the day before going back to pack more meat products. ‘O’ the excitement of my life,’ work, sleep and dull films, and of course, very occasionally, the thrill of self bondage. I don’t get to do the kind of rope and cuff stuff I enjoy very often, (well not as much as I would like) because of the need to work as many hours as I can to survive. ...

The laundry basket sat patiently on the couch, tolerating the impatient glare Sarah kept giving it as she paced back and forth in her living room. Her bare feet made that soft padding sound she loved to hear, and it only heightened her anticipation of the clever game she devised for herself, a little self-bondage adventure she came up with about a week ago. The waiting was driving her crazy, giving her all the extra time she needed to over-think her technique and fret all the details she was sure was forgetting about. The apartment had that nice early morning chill she liked and it felt amplified by her lack of warm cover, clad only in a thin tank top and a pair of her skimpy running short, both in desperate need of washing. Sarah paced through the same short path and she could smell the waft of her sweat emanating from the clothes she worked out in, leaving a little trail of her musk that seemed to hang in the cold air. She knew in a little while she’d be sweating profusely from the intense session she had planned, a willing victim of her new idea, and all she wanted to do was end the waiting and start the craziness. ...

Miranda Sutton watched the comings and goings at the little store as the late-afternoon shoppers thinned out. The only person working at The Dolly Shoppe was a man who looked like a young Pat Sajak. His nametag said “Bob,” and he managed to look busy with mundane paperwork when no customers were in evidence. The display models around the store didn’t move, but the one time Bob had been in the back long enough for her to dare touching one, it had been suspiciously warm to the touch. ...

It was a beautiful Friday afternoon in the last week of September. My son and daughter would come over for the weekend, to support me in my weekend of mixed anniversaries; tomorrow will be my 46th birthday and the day after it will be 3 years since my husband passed away after a five year struggle against cancer. I got home early from work, but my twins just called traffic was a horror today, and they wouldn’t be here until between 18:30 and 19:00 (if things on the roads wouldn’t get worse), I decided it to take the dog for a walk before making dinner. I changed my skirt and pumps for a pair of jeans and walking shoes and went out the door. After walking down the driveway, I have two choices, right into the village or left… not that I ever go right with the dog. ...

It was a beautiful Friday afternoon in the last week of September. My son and daughter would come over for the weekend, to support me in my weekend of mixed anniversaries; tomorrow will be my 46th birthday and the day after it will be 3 years since my husband passed away after a five year struggle against cancer. I got home early from work, but my twins just called traffic was a horror today, and they wouldn’t be here until between 18:30 and 19:00 (if things on the roads wouldn’t get worse), I decided it to take the dog for a walk before making dinner. I changed my skirt and pumps for a pair of jeans and walking shoes and went out the door. After walking down the driveway, I have two choices, right into the village or left… not that I ever go right with the dog. ...

Sasha’s large brown eyes were rimmed with red, black streaks wound their way down her flushed cheeks. Her long dark brown hair splayed and matted across her face. Suddenly a knock at the door created a mixture of fear and relief and, it raced through her body. When she heard the key to the front door slide into the lock the fear took over. Not wanting to be found in her current vulnerable position she renewed her efforts to gain freedom. ...

The southern Nevada desert was beautiful as though the earth had stripped naked for her lover. I posed on a sun warmed but gritty rock with shiny black heels I could barely walk in, lace topped gleaming black nylon thigh highs, and a smile on my face. Mike and Rodger were smiling as they walked about taking pictures of my naked exposed body with the breath taking vista behind me. Some of the angles were artistic figure, but many were straight up the middle catching every drop of moisture oozing from my pussy. We were all so fascinated by the subject matter with my nipples rock hard and their cocks trying to break free of their jeans that none of us noticed the car pull up. ...

“Come on, guys, stop it. This isn’t funny!” Will was confused and angry, but the boy holding each arm kept pulling him backward. “What’s wrong with you guys? Stop it!!” His backward movement stopped when his back hit the trunk of the tree that stood in the middle of the small clearing. He bit his tongue when his head rocked backwards and struck the trunk with a thud, and the pain in his mouth distracted him for a moment. ...

Sarah’s Dilemma And How She Met Mr Right Sarah was a gorgeous 5’7” 25 year old blonde girl whose model like looks and large 36DD breasts were well spoken of around the office she worked in, Sarah was very popular and she knew most of the men in the office fancied her but she remained single as she hadn’t found the right man yet, but there was this one guy she quite liked called Owen but she only really knew him because he was a friend of her a friend she was living with at her house. ...

There was a faint popping sound as Mark materialised in his ex-wife’s house. It was hard to imagine that he had once lived here with her before she had a string of affairs and then kicked him out. He’d never quite worked out why she ended up with the house, the car, all the furniture when she’d been the one who’d been unfaithful. Still, that had been two years ago and now it was pay back time. Mark looked around the room but he couldn’t see a thing as it was pitch black. He double checked the co-ordinates on his hand held display unit. ...

It was mid morning, my only day off from work so I thought I would have some fun alone. “But what to do” I thought to myself. Actually I knew what I was going do, something I hadn’t done in a while, tie myself up. I got my rope and tape, placed a chair in the living room. It was cold out so I put the fire on so I could keep warm. As it had been a while I decided to just practice on my wrists, I looped a small piece of rope into a knot and placed over my wrists, a gentle tug and it secured my wrists tight, a tug one the ends and it was undone. ...

I’m Tommy. This is a story of how I once was discovered playing with myself. It was during my third year of college. I was living in an off-campus four-bedroom apartment with three other guys. The parties were great and the privacy of our own rooms was ruthlessly enforced. Quality alone time was a big part of my entertainment and stress relief. One Sunday morning I awoke with the urge. I had abstained of masturbating and bondage for eleven days. Two of my roommates were gone to see their family and the third had just left for his choir practice. I had some breakfast, took a quick shower and was ready to go. Still naked from my shower I walked back to my room and pulled all the stuff I wanted to use out off their hiding places. ...

It was finally Saturday night and Craig and his lovely wife Sue were anxiously looking forward to going out on the town. Since Sue had started her new job things had been rough for the young couple. Just eight months ago they had been blessed with their first child. Little Dale was the perfect little baby and fortunately for the newly wed couple usually slept thru the night. Craig worked nights so he took care of little Dale during the day and Sue shared the chores at night. Unfortunately their jobs also meant that the couple had little time for themselves which was especially trying since the young couple had enjoyed a very active and “kinky” sex life before the baby. ...

“Are we ready?” Trish looked at Amanda with a mixture of eagerness and trepidation. She’d never dreamed her blurted tale of fascination with bondage would lead to this. She had, after all, been at least partly drunk from the wine the two friends had been drinking. Trish still wasn’t sure how the conversation got onto the topic of bondage, but, her inhibitions dulled by the wine, she’d told Amanda all about her desire to experience the helplessness of being bound. ...

It was a late Friday evening, I had hog tied myself for self-bondage session with hinge cuffs and leg cuffs all locked into my brand new waist chain. I was wearing a long sleeve thermal shirt, a pair of loose cargo shorts and a pair of suspenders to keep the cargo shorts from falling off as I would be crawling around to get keys. For safety I had no gag and I had a cell phone within reach with several emergency numbers programmed on speed dial. I had used a very short padlocked chain to leash my leg cuffs to one of the legs of my upright piano. The piano weighs in at about 400lbs and having moved it several times there was no way someone hogtied was going to budge it, particularly on carpeting. The key to the padlock was held by a magnetic lock on the ceiling above me. The power to the mag-lock was supplied by an extension cord that ran along the ceiling and through a doorway and plugged into a simple electric light timer plugged into a living room outlet. There was no way to get to the outlet while leashed to the piano leg or reach the power cord on the ceiling when hogtied on the floor. To make sure nothing bad happened when the mag-lock was de-energized and the key dropped to the ground I attached a piece of fish line to the padlock key. The fish line dangled down so I could touch it with my hogtied hands. The keys to the padlock connecting my leg cuff chain to my waist chain were in bedroom on the bed. The keys to the hinge cuffs were in the kitchen on the counter. I had had a good time rolling around on the floor for 2 hrs in an inescapable hogtie. Right on schedule the timer turned the power off and the key dropped in front of my nose. I used the fish line to pull the keys to me and then quickly unlocked the chain that leashed me to the piano leg. Still hogtied I crawled and wiggled my way into the bedroom. I pulled the coverlet on the bed towards me until the padlock key fell off on the floor then I maneuvered until I got the key in my hands and was able to unlock the padlock and remove the hogtie chain. I straightened up, it felt great after 2 hrs. My hands and legs were still shackled but the uncomfortable part was over. I shuffled into the kitchen and got the key to handcuffs and started feeling working on getting the key into the handcuff keyhole. This always takes a few minutes. After several minutes not having any success I went to a mirror to see. I quickly discovered I had locked the cuffs with the keyholes facing away from my fingers. I was usually careful about that but I had screwed up this time. I wasn’t worried because I had done this once before and had been able to get my hands in front of me by scooting them by my legs. ...

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely. ...

04:03 am, there is a garbage bag beside me, inside of it, there is a layer of scrunched up paper. This time, I managed to get a whole pile of no print news paper from a local printing company they produce at the beginning of a new run saying it was for a kids project. That will prevent me from getting all black and dirty as I saw me when I got home after my first experience in a dumpster. ...

The rain was pouring down, setting everything outside in a shiny haze that reflected the gray overcast sky. Sarah came bursting through her front door, soaked from head to toe. Her gym was only a few blocks away and when she left for there the clouds seemed far less threatening. She left her umbrella home in favor of traveling light and she paid for it on the way back. In fact, all she had were the clothes on her back, scant as they were. Her white t-shirt that stopped a good few inches above her belly button was hardly working to conceal her pink sport bra underneath. Her blue shorts turned a deep navy with the drenching, despite her all out run down the street, her breasts heaving all the way, full pink beacons under her now see through top. She was pretty sure a few heads turned to take in the blur. Her feet were sloshing around in her shoes and she pressed her toes against the heels and kicked them off into the corner near the door to dry. Her bare feet were still damp and she noticed the wet foot prints she left as she turned back toward the hall mirror. She peeled her shirt and bra over her head in one good yank, and her breasts shook free, tingling from the cool air of the apartment. The wet top flew through the air just through the door of her bedroom, soon followed by the wet clingy shorts and panties; she’d get to the pile later. She was still quite wet and cold drops of water ran down her skin, leaving little puddles all over the hall. What she needed now was a hot shower and a dry towel. The damp and chill were unpleasant, and she thought about snuggling up and reading a good book on this dreary Saturday. The day was pretty much a wash since her new boyfriend, Matt, had made plans with his friends and would be gone all day. They had only been seeing each other about a month, so she felt weird about imposing on the other aspects of his life. She liked that he had close friends. Sarah’s thoughts wandered back to that sweet kiss that turned into a little more than either she or he expected and she suddenly felt a little guilty about spurning his advances the last time they were together. Right now, being trapped inside the apartment alone on a rainy day with no plans made the idea of him being here quite desirable. It would have been the perfect day to spend naked, wrapped around each other with nothing but sex to keep them busy. She imagined the two of them rolling around on couch, the bed, the floors, in at least a few rooms, and her eyes closed as her mind wandered and she started to become aroused. As she got lost in thought, her hands wandered up to her lovely 36D breasts and cupped them gently. Her hands encircled the full curves and her thumbs and forefingers drifted to her nipples, and she gave them an absent minded squeeze. The slow pressure she applied elicited the gentlest of gasps and her right hand broke away and slid down her stomach, caressing the top of her neatly trimmed pubic patch, a dark flurry of hair to match her brunette locks she let grow over the past few months to just past her shoulders. Further her hand reached and she let out a little sigh as the tip of her middle finger stroked tiny circle around her clit hood. In less than a minute, wetness developed between her thighs to rival the rain’s soaking, and her breath started to race a bit. She opened her eyes to watch herself in the mirror, examining her form from head to toe. In her excitement, without realizing, her legs had spread wider and she propped herself up on her toes. Her fingers were hungrily snipping at her nipples and her hips began to thrust back and forth slightly. “Damn,” she thought. “Why did he have to be busy today? I would have loved to see the look on his face when I answered the door like this.” The thought made her smirk and she ran a few more small circles around her clit. Her mind wandered a little more as her eyes drifted shut again and a new naughty thought popped into her head, almost involuntarily, ”I wonder what would he say if I asked him to tie me up?" The image of that moment caught her off guard and her stomach fluttered a bit, nervously, at the idea of his reaction. “I hardly know him, would he think I was crazy or sick? What would he do to me? I hardly know him…” The uncertainty of that situation made her resolve to wait until the time was right and a little more trust was developed between them. In the meantime, she was alone, with nowhere to go and no one to see on a rainy Saturday. The sight of her curvy figure in the mirror and the thoughts running through her head eliminated most options; “Time for a little dangerous fun; what better way to while away some hours than tied up and struggling?” Her butterflies kicked into high gear. She thought it might be fun to play in the living room, rolling around in the middle of open floor, trussed up tight. “Maybe I’ve been robbed…” she thought, a story swirling through her head of a heartless criminal making quick work of her property, somehow uninterested in the naked young victim he has bound helplessly to buy him some time. She is left behind, the abandoned refuse of a dark night’s work. Her hands were unknowingly kneading her nipples as the story developed and she came to from her reverie and bolted for her bedroom. Sarah hit the ground, sliding on her knees, and reached under her bed for the latest addition to her toy pile. She had recently picked up a nice 100’ coil of soft hemp rope at a hardware store and cut it into various lengths. She spent one evening after work a few weeks ago measuring the pieces and applying black electrical tape to the ends to prevent unraveling and to the center of each piece so she could quickly find the center and make a bend there without a lot of fuss. Tonight it would pay off. Sarah plunked the coils of rope on the bed and made for the dark corner of her closet. She emerged with her toy box in hand, and placed it on the bed to pick her goodies for tonight. From the box, she extracted the handcuffs, her harness gag and the cuff keys. She rifled around the box for whatever else might make the cut and her hand landed on the clover clamps. Her mind wandered back to her harrowing night in the shower, and her nearly final imprisonment, and she thought twice. “I’ll enjoy these again when someone else slips them on,” she thought. She picked up the dildo and her butt plug and considered them as well. “Would a burglar take the time to force these in her to leave here there alone? He’d more likely fill me himself," she snarked. “But maybe they’d keep me passive and busy while he turns the place over.” She debated the perverse sexual tendencies of the fictitious robber in her head and the crueler he got, the more she liked him. She wanted to linger while bound and helpless, and a vibrator would just pop the cork too soon. But the butt plug would be nice and frustrating. She bit her lower lip, and grabbing the black plug and her small bottle of lube, she placed the cuff keys on her nightstand (having to retrieve them would be all the more fun). With restraints in hand, she headed for the living room. Sarah stopped in front of the hall mirror and gave herself a quick glance. The sight of her naked form, hands clutching her tools, and the thought of her smooth skin and soft curves suffering the bite of the new ropes was enticing. She wanted to get down to business before the flip-flops in her stomach drove her to drop everything and just relieve her tension right there. She rested everything on the floor and got down onto her knees. Her hand scooped up the plug and lube and she quickly coated the black latex with the slick clear gel. Once slippery in her hands, she rested her head and shoulders on the floor, forcing her ass higher into the air. Her hands were cold and slick with lube as she probed her loins and stretched her reach until she could feel the tight pucker of her ass with the tips of her fingers. Switching her weight to her right shoulder, Sarah swung her left arm over her back and let the goo from her fingers caress the soft skin between her buttocks, making little forays in her sphincter with the tips, driving some lube within her to ease the passage. With the plug in her right hand, she met her left hand in a pain inducing stretch and started to aim the tip of the black latex into the tender opening. She could not imagine the contorted pose she was in and chuckled to herself a little at how silly she must have looked. “Nice to be alone”, she thought. The tip of the plug found its mark and with what extension she could muster, she pressed her finger tips against the flat “handle” of the plug and slowly started to pull it inside of her. Her arousal swelled as the tool invaded her and with each push, she felt herself gaping wider than she thought possible. Her eyes shut and her breath turned to little gasps as she savored the stretching sensation, her ass opening wider still under the force of the intruder. The plug reached the edge of the wide cone, almost 2 inches in diameter, and Sarah felt a little cramp in her stomach. The last bit was always the hardest and she fought to keep her seal from popping out. Keeping her left hand against the handle, she pulled her right arm out from under her and pushed herself back into an upright position, her thighs resting flat against her calves. She slowly leaned back and shifted her weight from her folded legs to her butt and could feel the handle of the plug touch the floor. Her hole quivered at the sensation of the large head within it and sent another shock of a cramp to her stomach. She was too far gone to stop now, and with a moment of courage, she dropped her weight against the plug. Her punished hole relented and the rest of the plug slid home, her sphincter clicking shut around the narrow neck, relaxing as a sensation of fullness became front and center in her mind. The cramps faded, but were replaced with the dull ache of constant pressure in her anal passage. Sarah leaned forward and propped herself back onto her hands and knees as she caught breath, which she realized she was hold during the last few seconds of the plug ordeal. As her breathing slowed and relaxed, she gave her hips a little twist. What were normally imperceptible parts of her body were now highlighted with every movement as she could feel the handle of the plug between her cheeks press snugly into its valley. She gave her ass a little slap and the gentle giggle revealed how much more sensitive she had become, a constant reminder of the tight enclosure she forced upon herself. It would be impossible to forget the tormentor hidden behind her, out of sight. And once she was done with her prep, impossible to remove. The butterflies fluttered, and she returned to the task at hand. She reached behind her head and scooped her hair, still damp and a little knotty from her workout and soaking, into a taut pony tail and slid the hair tie she had around her wrist, coiling it a few times around the base of the tail to keep her hair at bay. She grabbed the harness gag next, deciding from now on was the silenced time, and worked the large red ball between her teeth. Once in the right spot, her mouth closed slightly over the ball, making it feel like part of her anatomy. She pulled the harness over her head like a mask, pulling and adjusting the straps to sit comfortably over and across her nose, down her cheeks and under her chin. The fit was still good from the last time and the harness seemed to snap to the frame of her head. The two straps buckled securely under her pony tail and she tested the hold. Without hands freeing the straps, there was no way to dislodge the ball; her tongue and teeth giving it their best. Sarah sat up straight while still on her knees and turned to ogle the gagged girl in the lower half of the hall mirror. She loved that she was the sexy silent girl staring back at her, and her right hand gave her clit hood a little swirl while her left gave her nipple a pinch. She gave off a satisfied moan into the gag, reveling in the muffled sound. The girl in the mirror reached her arms over her head and folded them at the elbow, crossing her wrists under her pony tail in an “invisible” tie. She twisted her hips with a jerk and let her tits jiggle, slowly swaying to a stop, voluptuous in their fullness and curves. Her nipples stiffened and her hands dropped down unbidden to give them a generous pinch. “God, gagged mirror girl looks fucking hot”, Sarah thought to herself, suddenly a little embarrassed at her own smugness, “but she needs something else.” Without looking, she reached over to the pile of neatly prepped rope coils and plucked the top one off. Her hands slid along the length of the rope until she found the center marker, and folded the rope in half there, forming a bend, and let the rest drop to the floor. She grabbed the doubled rope under the bend with both hands and slowly slid them apart, forming a length of two cords while keeping them taut. She brought both hands behind her and passed the ends of the rope through the bend, taking up the slack and sliding the new belt around her waist to center the bend behind her. This rope burned a little more than she expected as it slid over her soft flesh versus the old cord she normally used, and the jury was out as to whether it was better or worse. Maintaining good tension, she pulled the ends of the rope down hard, letting the coil pull tight against itself and her. She passed the ends from one hand to the other between her legs and up and under the front of the belt. She pulled out the slack to let the new truss press firmly against the pink delicate flesh of her pussy and the solid unmoving latex of the plug. With two fingers, she parted her labia slightly and the two cords slipped firmly into their embrace. With a final hard tug down on the front of the waist belt, the ropes bit into her tender skin, and pressed the plug even harder into her, though she swore it couldn’t possibly go any deeper. The tight, sealed sensation she was feeling in her ass just moments ago jumped to a new scale, and she arched her back as if to pull away from the relentless insertion. Sarah’s imagination took over as the force mounted, and her mind’s eye could see the masked robber behind her, pulling on her crotch rope mercilessly while worrying the plug deeper into her ass. The assembly was tight, almost painful, and with no relief to be had, she submitted to the ropes and her anal seal. Her hands split the ends and ran the ropes several times around the crotch line, creating a braided effect down the front of her mound. With about six inches left in each hand, she tied the ends into a strict granny knot right above her clit hood. She started to sit down on her haunches to take a little break, but the move made the ropes dig even tighter as she leaned into her crotch harness. She bolted back upright on her knees with a start, coming to full attention as the cords burned against her skin. She realized the trouble she was in for and got to work before her resolve ebbed. Sarah pivoted on her knees and returned to the mirror with the attractive woman, now sporting a painfully tight looking crotch rope in addition to her gag. The woman cupped her full breasts and gave them a squeeze. Sarah’s breasts responded, feeling soft and delicate. Her nipples softened a little, and she returned them to attention with swirls of her fingers around the aureole. The skin wrinkled and her pert tips came back to life. She gave them a firm pinch and leaned her head back to enjoy the ache. Her hand fell on to the pile of rope and plucked another loop from the collection. As with the crotch rope, the found the center and bent a loop into the cord to double it over. Her hands met behind her back and passed the loose ends through the bend and pulled the slack tight, making a constricting pair of cords that formed an alluring border under her breasts. Each new application of rope was a fresh experience as the snug coil seemed to light her skin afire as it slid around to center the knot in the middle of her back. The ends were brought together and passed around her body in the other direction, tension kept at a maximum, until they came again to the loops behind her and were pulled through to finish the top half of the rope frame around her tits. Pulled tight, the pair was separated, each cord run over her shoulders and brought together again to run under the pairs of ropes crossing her upper torso. Keeping the rigging taut with one hand, she wrapped the rope twice more around cord pairs, forming a cinch between her breasts and pulled the whole thing snugly. The cinch pulled the upper and lower ropes together, forming a tight constriction around her sensuous orbs that made them bulge and go taut. Her tits were full and engorged as she ran the separate ends once more around the back of her neck and tied them with a nasty square knot. The last tie behind her neck forced the tight ligatures to give her breasts some support and lift. Her tits thrust out before her, full and solid, a twist of her hips giving them just the slightest jiggle that the ropes quickly brought under control. She ran her hands over her costume and studied the effect in the mirror, the ropes encasing her soft skin and delicate features. Her bondage bikini was complete, an assembly of unforgiving cord that felt like she was at least dressed in something skimpy, yet revealed everything; surely the sadistic vision of her captor. She stood up and glared at the slowly evolving victim in the mirror, catching herself about a half a dozen times as the rope reminded her repeatedly, above and below, of how constricted she already was, and yet she could still walk about and do whatever she wanted with her hands as if she was clad simply in underwear. This would have to be addressed right away. “Time to get this little bitch under control”, she thought. Sarah slipped her hand under the front of the crotch rope and gave it a hard yank. The tight rigging snapped back to position as the plug in her ass forced a gasp from her that couldn’t quite escape her throat. It was a brutal reminder of who was in charge and the robber appeared behind her again, arm around her body, hand under the belt. He gave it another yank, “Get down on your hands and knees, slut.” A series of short whimpers slipped past the gag as Sarah felt compelled to get down on all fours, the ropes biting her and the non-stop pressure of the plug cowing her into submission. She got down on the floor and crawled as bidden by her invisible tormentor into the center of her living room, ropes and cuffs in tow. The polished hardwood floors offered little comfort in her position and there was nothing to hide behind in the center of the room. Her bound body was exposed; ass in the air, sealed shut with the black plug, her full breasts hanging and swaying indecently as she made her crawl. The light here was different than the hallway she started in and Sarah realized her window blinds were open. She thought for just a moment about closing them, but the heavy rain outside created a shimmering sheet over the glass that blurred the world. “Why not suffer for someone else’s pleasure?”, she thought. She was pretty sure no one could see in, but maybe someone would get lucky. The thought of being spied on while tied up set her arousal level up another notch and she remained on her hands and knees in the middle of the room for a few minutes, silently waiting for her next orders, thinking about her predicament. She was already humiliated and aching, how much more could she take? The ropes, gag and plug were working almost too well and Sarah was off in dreamland, her submission to the fictitious robber nearly already total. The damp gray day was creeping into her shadowy apartment and her skin tingled with little drafts from the exposed windows. She came down from her cloud and realized she was only half done. Like an obedient victim who knew her options were limited, she swung around from her kneeling position and tentatively on her left buttock, slowly rolling into a sitting position, allowing the full weight of her body to press the plug into a constant state of maddening pressure. Her anus was screaming for relief but it was not to be. She sat silently in the middle of the room as her forced probe worked it relentless magic, the slow draw of her breaths through her nose the only sound she could perceive beyond the constant spattering of rain on the windows. She gave her nipples a nice pinch to keep the blood flowing and try to distract from the ache of the plug, but nothing could quite overwhelm the filling sensation. Her captor was quite clever to do this to her. Sarah still had a victim to finish tying; she slid her feet together and drew her feet closer, pulling her knees toward her chest. This placed nearly all of her weight on the black seal aching in its inglorious task, and she found herself questioning her methods, but only for a moment. She reached over to the pile of ropes remaining and grabbed the next coil. Doubling the ropes to form a bend, she wrapped the woven cords around her ankles, holding the bend off to the side and coiling the pair firmly around her limbs, taking care to leave about a hand’s thickness between. She made three circuits, and then pulled the ends through the bend, centered between her feet, allowing her to change the wrapping direction. She ran the loose ends around the taut coils twice, pulling the rigging into a nice cinch that took up all of the slack. The ache she felt in her ass was more than worth the sensation she experienced as the ropes pulled tight, securing her strong legs. The ropes constricting her ankles were a frame for her shapely bare feet, accentuating the delicate curves of her soles and arches; her long slender toes, dressed in her favorite clear polish, reflecting what little light was coming in and she took a moment to admire them and her work. She lamented, for a moment, the lack of barefoot opportunities day to day in the city. Even today, with its torrent washing away the grime, the oily rainbow puddles were probably not fit for naked skin. Several coils of unused rope still lay next to her and she grabbed the next one and performed her ankle binding ritual, in kind, right below her knees, taking care to run the loops deep into her knee pits. The cinch between her knees pulled everything tight and caused the ropes to form like a cuff around her upper calves, adding more frame to her curvy legs. Her lower body was quite immobile, but she wasn’t quite done yet. Another skein of rope from the pile coiled like a snake around her mid thighs. With the rest of her legs already welded shut, pulling the cinches through was more work, but the pull compressed the loops and tight straps formed around her thighs. Sarah sat upright and stretched her legs out in front of her, admiring her sexy limbs as a new single unit. The bondage changed her position a bit and the plug continued to harry her. She gave her work a few tests as she twisted and strained from her groin to separate her legs, of course to no avail. Her robber, lurking in the back of her mind, always just out of sight, admired his handiwork. A few coils of rope still remained and she stared at them, ruminating about where they might be added. She grabbed another coil and performed her doubled-over wrap around her stomach, leaving the coils rather slack. She snatched up her handcuffs and slid the bracelets up under the crotch belt behind her back, the chain straddling the tight “Y” shape that emerged from her ass. The cuffs slapped down on her cheeks as she let go, hanging patiently for her arrival. She grabbed control of the loose coils around her stomach and slid her arms down into the wrapping. Her left arm was fairly easy, but she gave herself not quite enough slack to force her right arm in. With a few grunts and twists, the belly rope soon contained both of her arms, pressing them snugly to her sides. Sarah was rather impressed, thinking she couldn’t have tied that better if she measured it. With a little rubbing and burning, she brought her arms a little closer together behind her back and scooped the cuffs up into her hands. Here she was alone, naked, the outside world a distant memory as she faced her assailant, the masked sadist who prepped her stay in helpless isolation to aid his escape with her precious belongings. His business was the anonymous exchange of others peoples’ property, and business was good. He wasn’t going to leave his calling card for the police to find and lose such a sweet gig by ravaging his unfortunate victim, the single young woman who came home just a few minutes too early. For fear of her safety, Sarah acquiesced to his demands and allowed herself to be tied and left alone so long as he left quickly. The turns of his rope rigging now dug into her tender flesh, the gag kept her silent and compliant. But the plug, that was his cruelest idea, and it was working like a charm. With little finesse, he forced this intruder inside of her, held in place by the seemingly rigid crotch rope that grew damper and more irritating with her every breath. The wicked plug seemed to continuously expand and fill her and the indignity of the sensation was just what he needed to keep her motionless and submissive on the floor while he finished his task. With all the knots and buckles in order, he brusquely slipped her wrists into the steel cuffs and snapped them shut, the ever tightening ratchets breaking the wordless silence of the dark room. Sarah wondered for a moment if he even kept the keys to these chains, and as they formed to her wrists, he added a little insult to her situation by clicking in the double-lock buttons. He pushed against her shoulder and she fell onto her arms folded behind her back, prostrate in a long, lithe pose; a single-limbed creature spread across the hard wood. As she lay back, the robber disappeared out of the periphery of her vision and she was again alone, staring at the white ceiling. She tugged on the cuffs now circling her wrists, and the angry response returned by the plug immediately told her to behave. She curled her legs a bit and leaned to one side to ease the quickly building discomfort in her arms. She couldn’t imagine how she was going get free, and her mind swirled with the idea of being trapped like this for a long time. Maybe she could crawl her way to the kitchen and find a knife to cut the ropes, if only she could reach the drawers. Where was her scissors? She writhed and twisted her limbs in the snug coils, relishing the sense of immobilization she had created. Her robber was quite efficient; she was sure he was a practiced hand at this, and the thought of naked women helplessly bound and abandoned in apartments across the city made her tingle. What kind of devil could avoid such temptation? Sarah managed to roll over onto her side, and then her stomach, but every move pulled at some ligature somewhere, and once on her stomach, her full bulging breasts spread out awkwardly under her. The compression made her breasts bondage dig in hard and it ached after just a minute or so. Trying to find a little comfort in her suffering, she arched her back and raised her butt into the air. All this did was put more pressure on her poor breasts and make every inch of the crotch rope dig even more, if that was even possible at this point. She stretched her legs and toes out and arched her back backwards, lifting her upper body and her roped tits off the ground for a few seconds, but this was unsustainable and she let herself flop back down, a grunt slipping out of her throat. As she landed, she could see and feel the beads of drool forming at the corners of her mouth trickle out and start to pool on the floor under her face. She didn’t want to get it all over her, and the effort to keep her head tipped back was more than she could bear after a minute. With what little movement she had in her arms, she attempted to create a little momentum and roll over onto her other side, each little sway of her arms yanking her already sore wrists, which then dug her crotch rope deeper into her pussy and against the silent menace swelling in her ass. Grunts and drool erupted from around the gag and the floor under her head became a slick little trail she tried to avoid. After a good deal of twisting, writhing and yanking on all of the worst places, Sarah managed to roll herself back over, bracing herself as best she could with what little elbow movement she had to lower herself onto her back. She found she could flatten her hands and rest fairly comfortably on the cuffs without them digging into her back too much. She let her legs stretch out, pointing her toes to try and ease a little of the ache out of them like a cat. She relaxed her shoulders and let her head touch the floor. Her breathing slowed and she found herself slipping into a calm relaxed state of mind. Her struggling had fatigued her some and now that she just accepted her situation, she found herself appreciating it more each minute. Her limbs relaxed and she could feel the ropes working against her, keeping everything in the tidy little package she put herself in, doing the work of immobilizing her instead of her fighting against the tethers. A satisfying warm tingle washed over her, not an orgasm, just a happy sense that everything was as it should be. Sarah turned her head to the left and drool oozed from the corner of her mouth, but she didn’t care. “Oh god, why can’t I just stay like this all the time?” she thought. Except for the silent rise and fall of her stomach, Sarah lay quite motionless for a while and time began to stretch and dilate. The rain continued to pelt the windows, as hard it seemed as when she first got home. Though her eyes had slowly adjusted since she began, the gray bleak day had become cloaked night and the single street light outside cast angled shapes of light and shadow through the living room, undulating through the sheets of water. A chill settled on the room, but her tight cocoon continued to arouse her, and the warm flush in her skin overcame her exposure. Relaxed and cozy in her bondage blanket, she drifted off for a bit. She awoke sometime later from restless dreams, the room even darker than before and for just a brief moment, she forgot her situation. ...

Part 1 I have just had a week-end like no other. I have just had a life-changing experience. I have just found myself – I hope: and maybe someone special, as well My name is Andrew, Andrew Welch. I’m a childless widower, aged 39. I live alone, in the house that Jenny and I had hoped to make our first home. Where? That doesn’t matter, but it’s in England, on a small development about two miles from the city where I work. ...

Ellie was stuck, and she knew it right from the moment she slipped into her bonds. Now naked, tightly tied up, and very horny, she was in a bit of a fix. No rescue on the horizon, and even if there was a rescue, good God would that be embarrassing. How had she gotten into this mess? Ellie was an attractive girl, 5’2” with a slim build, and sandy colored hair with a great smile. She had been told she had a nice butt, but she already knew that. She also had a very nice rack, not overly large, but well proportioned to her body. She had heard some guys call her a “spinner”, and only found out much later what it meant. She was not sure she appreciated the rude comment, but the idea behind it intrigued her. In fact she was just awakening to that highly charged world of sex that would soon consume her summer. ...

It was another quiet night at the royal palace. The wind blew softly through the marble pillars, water lapping softly at the edge of luxurious pools, gargling from ornate fountains. Aids, servants, and administrators quietly walked to and fro, making little noise as they attended to their business. It was a peaceful, quiet night… save for the faint screams from the western end of the palace. Few heard the screams. Those that did hear the shrieks of the damned had long since learned to either tune it out, or simply walk of earshot. There was no need to concern themselves with them. But there was one who, against good sense, was heading towards the screams. Sneaking on the outskirts of the palace, the servant girl Tais was searching for the source of the terrified screams. Normally such a thing would be a bad idea, but with nothing else to do this night, she ignored her common sense. Boredom, and a morbid sense of curiosity, had compelled her to seek out the sources of the screams that she had heard for weeks now. She found its source moments later, in the form of a small air vent leading to the dungeons below. Kneeling in the sand, she peered through the grate. What she saw was something out of a nightmare. In dungeons deep beneath the earth, the criminals of Egypt were being prepared for burial, all being wrapped and bandaged as mummies. But these were no dead bodies of long executed lowlifes. These men and women were still alive, still breathing even as their bodies were wrapped in bandages, wads of linen and cotton being stuffed into their mouths to silence their screams and pleas for mercy. Watching the sight, Tais was both repelled, yet unable to tear her gaze away. Being the servant girl that she was, she had no reason to go to the dungeons of the palace. What happened there was none of her concern. But she was seeing it. The condemned, the worst of the worst, all about to be buried deep in the desert sands, their spirits cursed to wander forever without rest. As she looked on, she couldn’t even begin to contemplate the fate of those below… it seemed to be so cruel. No doubt these men and women had earned their sentences, but looking down at them, she only saw their frightened eyes, their terrified expressions even as bandages were wound around their heads, covering their faces forever. What a horrible thing, to know that you were only hours away from entombment, knowing that your spirit would never find rest. Such a horrible fate… and yet, despite knowing who and what they were, Tais felt something… a sense of pity for them. They were criminals, no doubt about that. But in light of such a horrible fate, she couldn’t but feel a little compassion for them. Strangely, such a realization didn’t feel wrong. ...

As I am walking to the garbage room beneath my townhouse complex, I wonder what mysteries await for me. I reach for the door, but a young woman emerges with a smirk on her face. She is startled by my appearance … no shirt, sweatpants, and no shoes or socks. After all, I didn’t need to go outside to get here, and I was ready for bed. I enter the odorous room, as I look back to see she has quickly vanished. The door slams behind me as usual, yet this time seems to have wedged itself shut pretty good. ...

Diane smiled as she left the building for the day. She had gotten the position as an executive assistant only two weeks ago, and already had the access codes she needed plus a security access card that should let her into the areas she needed. Diane had expected it to take about a month to get the access to the labs, which was her real goal of applying to work for Medical Bio-Regenetics Research, Inc., but the security procedures had been so lax she was wondering if this company was going to give her the pay-off she wanted. ...

On the side of my repair shop building is a large picture window that overlooks a small city park. Moving back and forth behind the counter looking out the window, you can see from the far left a parking area, then just to the right of that is a playground, which includes swings, a tall slide, a covered picnic area and a jungle gym. To the right of that are two paths that zigzag through a wooded area one of which crosses a couple of small bridges over drainage ditches. Just to the right of and behind that and one of the bridges is a large gazebo. Behind the gazebo is a large open ball field. From there and to the right and around behind a hill is another parking area that cannot be seen from my shop. ...

“Pull the laces tighter, Suzy. I want the smallest waist possible with this new corset”. “Okay, suck your breath in as much as possible, hold it and that should do it.” Suzy said as she put her knee up against Lisa’s back, let out a grunt and tugged the laces for all she was worth finally making the ends of Suzy’s corset meet. Quickly tying them off she exclaimed, “Wow! That’s the tightest corset I have ever seen you in. I bet that brought your waist down a full 5 inches! And look what it did to your breasts”! ...

Part II: Fantasy I was sitting at the kitchen table eating soup a few hours after my escape, thinking it over. It was sheer luck that I was free. Without the pilot light in the furnace, I would not have been able to see the combination lock. I should have extinguished the pilot when I was removing light sources from the area of my overnight bondage but I assumed it had been shut off weeks ago at the end of winter. I wondered if, without the lit pilot, I would have given up trying to escape by now and phoned for help. Probably not, so I’d still be down in the basement, twenty hours into an escapade gone wrong, chained hand and foot, dressed in a red baby doll nightie. ...

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago. I was on nights and after a long hard shift I came home and thought that I would have some fun, first I went and had a shower, after that I locked on my CB 2000 cage and put the key for it next to the knife that I would need to cut the ropes after. I then put on my thigh boots, PVC mini skirt and corset which I laced as tight as I could. Next came the ankles which I tied but left enough rope to do a clinch knot for my wrists then on went the blindfold. I took a deep breath, placed my hands through the rope loops and pulled up the clinch. So there I was dressed as a slut, chastised and tied tight. Nikkei won’t be home till about 5 I thought to myself so I decided to relax and enjoy myself. ...

Hi there my name is DEE and I am a 34 year old male cd and I would like to tell you about something that happened to me not so long ago. I was on nights and after a long hard shift I came home and thought that I would have some fun, first I went and had a shower, after that I locked on my CB 2000 cage and put the key for it next to the knife that I would need to cut the ropes after. I then put on my thigh boots, PVC mini skirt and corset which I laced as tight as I could. Next came the ankles which I tied but left enough rope to do a clinch knot for my wrists then on went the blindfold. I took a deep breath, placed my hands through the rope loops and pulled up the clinch. So there I was dressed as a slut, chastised and tied tight. Nikkei won’t be home till about 5 I thought to myself so I decided to relax and enjoy myself. ...

I was on assignment, my task was to gain secrets from a competitor, I’m an industrial spy, I break into companies to gain inside information to help whoever I’m being paid for at the time. This week I was in an industrial complex on the outskirts of those new towns that sprang up in the dot com era, a time of boom and bust. But it kept me busy. The factory was deserted, the last employee left the building at 7pm, the place was locked up and in darkness, there were no lights were on inside the building, just the security lights outside. The last security patrol had driven up to check the building at 10pm, they wouldn’t be back again until 2am, their rounds would take them far and wide, so I knew that they would be no bother, this would be a simple break and enter. ...

Hemsut walked down the stone passageway. While it was searing hot outside, the deep tunnels of the building were cool, almost chilly. It was the time of ancient Egypt. The Pharaoh ruled the land. Hemsut was one of the lucky inhabitants as she was royalty and lived in the lavish splendor within the palace walls instead of outside in the heat and sand as so many slaves did. Hemsut was heading to the Hall of Min, god of sex and fertility. While life was easy for her and all needs were tended to, she was young, beautiful, energetic, and bored with the stale monotony of her life. She craved some stimulation. ...

Part 1: Caught Jeff was aimlessly rearranging the tools in his basement workshop on a cold and cloudy Saturday afternoon. His mind started out on a project for some shelves in the master bedroom closet, but they soon wandered off to bondage. He thought of how he could hide restraint points in the shelves so he could play there on those rare opportunities he had to indulge his love of being held snuggly in place. He’d hoped to have more time, now that the kids were off to college or living in their own apartments, but it seemed like he was having more trouble than ever getting time free from his wife. Maybe it was just that he’d hoped so much for having time that every time he was denied that freedom it was magnified. He idly kicked the locked bottom drawer of his tool box, thinking of the ropes and straps it held, and the key to another locked box that held toys, gags, and cuffs. ...

Chapter 1 – Rest and Recreation I am taking my usual rest period from my job. The stress of protecting the Boss 24/7 requires major opportunities to relax during those off hours. My choice of rest and recuperation - sealing myself into a rubber suit and taking a long swim is esoteric to the extreme. I strap on flippers and tanks; clamp a diving mask on my face and begin sucking in the cool air mix from the tanks. I drop into the water and slowly begin to paddle in the water. I let myself drop under the surface to the bottom and watch the surface distorting the sunlight. The waves and ripples are an ever-changing kaleidoscope of reflections in silver and shadow. It’s an amazing way to strip the stress of the day away and revel in basic animal desire. I push my hand to my rubberized nether region and work my finger against the button of the dildo buried inside my flower. The thing comes to life and I slowly let my body drift into pre-orgasmic revelry. ...

Crystal City 8:00-9:00PM Just a little about me to start things off, my name is Jeremy, I’m 26 and I grew up on a dairy farm in Nebraska. In 2005 I graduated with Masters Degree in Engineering from Purdue University. My first paying job after college was for a very large Aerospace Company. In November of 2005 my company sent me to Crystal City for a 180-day assignment. Crystal City is corporate city, everything is owned by a private company, and is across the Potomac River from Washington DC in Virginia. The city is built around a Washington DC Metro train station. The Washington Metro is the main mass transit rail system for all of Washington DC. Immediately around the Metro station is a cluster of a dozen or so a 20-30-story apartment buildings and enormous office buildings populated by companies that do business with the US Government. My particular form of kink with self-bondage is the excitement of seeing how close I can get to being caught without actually getting caught. This actually means that I have to put myself in situations where I could be caught. One of my biggest thrills is to have people see me but not notice that I’m tied up. All of the buildings and the Crystal City Metro are connected by a series of underground corridors. Within those tunnels is a small city, called, not surprisingly “The Underground”. The Underground has restaurants, a grocery store, barbershops and other stores. During weekdays employees of the company’s occupying the outer ring of building arrive via the Metro and use the Underground to get to their offices. After working hours the Underground is almost a ghost town, all of the restaurants, bistros and stores close at 6PM. Most of the traffic after the 6PM is the local apartment dwellers accessing the Metro Station. Because I was on a long term assignment and he Washington DC, Crystal City area is a very expensive place to rent hotel room the company put me up in a one bedroom furnished apartment in one of the large apartment buildings in the Crystal City complex. It was great, in the morning I could walk out of my 10th floor apartment go down the elevator out into the Underground corridors and come up in my office building. I could also go from my apartment to almost anywhere in DC without ever going outside using the Metro. Purely by accident one afternoon after work I found that I forgotten to bring my access card to enter my apartment building from the Underground when I had gone to work that morning. This access card allows you into the building from the outside, access the parking garage, swimming pool and all of the other apartment building common areas. It looks like an ordinary blank credit card, you wave it in front of the scanner at the door, the door buzzes and it unlocks. Building renters apparently forget this card a lot, as I did, because just outside the apartment access door there was a speakerphone speed dial button with a sign that read “Press for Access 24/7” That day I pressed it and it digitally dialed within a ring or two it connected me with a security attendant. I told the attendant I had left my cardkey in my apartment, the attendant asked me my name, apartment number, and the name of my favorite pet. They also asked me if I had the key to my apartment, I said yes. Within 10 seconds a buzzer went off and the access door unlocked. I opened the door and rode the elevator up to my 10th floor apartment. No fuss, by accident I did the same thing some weeks at 2AM coming home from a trip home and the exact same thing happened. I thought there was a way to use this in self-bondage scene but I hadn’t figured it out yet. The following events take place between 8 and 9 PM. Just before Christmas on a Friday night I had a number of friends from work over to watch a basketball game, the game was a rout so the game ended just after 8PM, without all the drama of timeouts pervading the end of most basketball games. This was a regular Friday night things with some of my co-workers. Most of my friends were DC area residents and lived outside the capital beltway, I was a transient and my apartment was close so it was convenient. During the game my friends and stuffed ourselves with pizza and gotten very drunk and very high. I had continued after my friends had left. This is when I got a self-bondage idea centering on “accidentally” forgetting my access card. Just across the doorway to my apartment building from the Underground corridor is a branch of the Navy Credit Union with an ATM in the wall of the corridor. This corridor was not well traveled after working hours. The office buildings were closed so it was generally just people returning to their apartments from the Metro from other parts of DC. The idea was to leave my apartment unlocked, handcuff myself, and ride the apartment elevator down to the Underground and check my account balance at the Credit Union ATM. The thrill part was to leave my apartment access card key in my apartment so I would have to use the 24/7 security call button at the access door to have them buzz me in, all the while standing in a very well lit Underground corridor. Since I wasn’t going outside, I didn’t need a jacket so I left my grey sweatshirt and some faded blue bib overalls on that I had been wearing. I took my ATM card out of my wallet and slipped it into my back pocket, I didn’t need my wallet so I left it and made sure my apartment door was unlocked and was just about ready to put on my handcuffs when I decided to wear my leg cuffs as well. My hand and leg cuffs both took the same key so I put one key in each of my back pockets. Then I put on the leg cuffs over a pair of high ankle hiking boots I had gotten during a stint in Army ROTC in college. I double locked the leg cuffs. Once I dropped my pants leg down over my shoes, if I was standing with my feet together, even a very observant person could only see a bit of chain on the floor between my legs. No one could see the leg cuffs at all. Then I put on my hinge handcuffs with my palms inward and the keyholes were facing down, towards my fingers. I evened up the hasps tight enough so that I could get my index finger between the cuffs and the inside of each of my wrists. Then I rotated my hands so that my palms were facing outwards, then I tightened down the cuffs 3 more notches on each. Finally double locking them with a fork. This seems tight, it is hard to rotate your wrists, but it’s actually more comfortable and gives you that secure feeling. With the cuffs on like this when I’m ready get free, I have to rotate one wrist in the cuffs so my palm faces inward then I can unlock myself, this hurts for a second but I only have do it once on one wrist. I usually use soap to help the rotation. I was ready for the first part of the plan, I opened the apartment door and checked both ways to ensure no one was coming, patted my back pocket to verify I had the cuff keys then took off down the hallway to the elevators to the 10th floor elevator waiting area. When I got to the waiting area I pressed the down button then I sat down in one of the chairs in the waiting area, a car came almost immediately. I let the door open, then close then waited a couple of minutes, and watched the elevator location lights 1 of the 4 elevators was moving so some one was using the elevators. I decided to go back to my apartment and wait then try again. I sloshed about a 1/2 of a cup of Jack Daniels into a glass and drank it then chased it with a beer, soda straws are wonderful things when your wearing handcuffs. I sat down on the couch still wearing the handcuffs and shackles and watched TV for about 20 minutes then decided to try again if it didn’t work this time I was going to pack in the idea. When I get drunk, I lose my inhibitions, but things I wouldn’t do normally, I will do when I reach a certain level of drunkenness. This was one of those times; I decided it would be even more exciting to leave the keys to the cuffs in the apartment while I went down there. I set them on the coffee table then left. This time the ride down to the Underground level was uneventful with no one about. At the level the elevator opens into a small room with the glass access door to the Underground and several doors leading to resident underground parking. From the elevator I could see through the door across the corridor into the corridor and saw that no one was coming in so I stepped out of the elevator. Then turned around and watched the elevator, the doors closed but the elevator location lights showed that it wasn’t moving, in fact the lights turned off indicating no one was calling for the car. The coast was clear for stage 2, operation ATM. I opened the Underground access door and checked both ways for anyone in the corridor. I didn’t see anyone so I slipped through the door allowed it to close and lock with what seemed like a very large click. Now, I was now locked out of my apartment building. This corridor I was in was one that led from the outer ring of buildings to the Underground Café area, at this time of the evening it wasn’t used much but it did get some ATM traffic. The Navy Federal Credit Union was just kitty-corner across and up the hallway about 25 ft. I hurried over to the ATM machine and laboriously slid my ATM card in and typed in my PIN. Being buzzed and cuffed it took forever to get card in and the keys punched. I finally got my account balance printed out. I took the print out looked at it, verified from the balance that I had gotten paid again and tossed it in the trash. Then I started back for the access door. While walking back I heard then saw someone coming up the corridor towards me. From a distance I could tell the person coming up from the hallway was a security rent-a-cop. The Underground has uses a security company called Capital Properties Security (CSP). There guards patrol the Underground corridors area after hours. I had seen them before; they were the-observe-and-report type of security no guns or handcuffs. They were far away down the corridor that I knew whoever it was couldn’t see the handcuffs, but I also knew that there was no way I would get into the building fast enough. For me this is the exciting part and not having the keys definitely increased the thrill level to intoxicating levels. Coolly, I leaned against the wall next to the ATM machine and put my feet together and slid them out a bit and slouched. Then looked at the floor and completed the “I’m lost in thought look”. In my escapades when a person gets close enough for eye contact I usually smile and say Hi. Most people just mumble Hi, look elsewhere and keep on going. That was the plan. this time I was done in by because the ATM chose the moment when the woman had almost reached my location to start beeping loudly. I had left my ATM card in the machine. There was no way I was going back to get it, so it just beeped insanely loudly for about 15 seconds, then ate my card. The security guard was a black lady maybe 30 yrs old a little overweight. She was wearing a uniform, consisting of black pants and white shirt and had one of those big belts with a flashlight radio and a couple of cell phones hanging from it, no guns or handcuffs. She stopped in the middle of the hallway in front of me and said “Sir, didn’t you hear that, you just lost your ATM card” I said, “Oh crap!”, then I said “I was trying to figure out what I was doing next and just didn’t hear it”. This was absolutely true though, I was sure she had no idea what I was thinking about. I smiled at her. She laughed and said, “you must really be thinking hard to have missed that racket”. I smiled back at her and said, “Yeah, I was, sorry” Out of the corner of my eye I could see her continue walking down the corridor in the direction she came to an outside access door about 20 ft from the ATM. She straightened the mat in front of it with her foot then looked at me and said in a mock southern accent, “Did you lose your tractor farm boy?” I looked up her and said, “Pardon” and I noticed her nametag said Snowden. She said, “Your overalls, I don’t see those very often around here, they look good on you” I smiled are her and said best farm drawl, “Why thank you Ma’am I’m from Nebraska, these is my best Sunday school clothes”. She laughed and as she started walking away but said in a bad southern accent, “Be careful farm boy or I’ll come back and take those off you”. I snorted at her “Hah!” She laughed gave me a big smile and continued down the corridor. She went out of sight around a corner. I heaved a sigh of relief at surviving that one. It was definitely time to bug out. I hurried back to the access door and used my shoulder to press the call button. as expected the digital dialing was immediate when I pressed the call button. There was a click and I immediately got a recorded message “Sorry we are away from the phone now, we’ll be back shortly. If this is a real emergency hang up and dial 911. If you’ve forgotten your apartment access card call the Capital Properties Security office at XXX-XXX-XXXX. There was a phone dial tone, several clicks then silence. ...

I as most of you practice self bondage, over the 20 years I have done this I have gotten very good at self binding and have been stuck and caught. Getting good at sb sadly turns into boredom, so I was thinking how could this be more fun, more risky ? Then it came to me, I am a healthy 38 yo male straight. So what I thought would make things scary was to make up some fliers to drop off where I knew some gay guy’s hung out. I live in the country there are lots of woods around my home so I thought the flier should say “6'4 athletic male to be self bound and ring gagged completly helpless and blind folded at 2p.m tomorrow by the big pond on the west trail”. I dropped these at 12 diffrent places, easily seen, first thing in the morning 6 a.m a lot of hours for them to be read and re-read and passed on. Or perhaps no-one would see them I guess I was going to find out. ...

continued from part one Part Two Well as i was left by Mike and Vern bent over a tree branch strictly bound bent at the waist ring gagged with an inflatable plug holding in what there was of Verns mess while a butt plug held in Mike’s all natural lube, this is how we will pick up from, if your lost please read part one. I heard them walking away, the fun in the situation was gone i wanted out though no matter my struggles nothing would break i was going to play this till the end no matter what, i was a slave no longer selfbound and only in my mind Dominated but honest to god stuck, taken over and worst of all taken with written consent.. What have i done ?? ...

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes. This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too. ...

This is a true story and this happened about six months ago. It took me awhile to get over this but most of us make mistakes. This episode happened about six months ago. At the time, I was thirteen months into my gender change. I had been on hormones and other therapies for more than two years. I have been a bondage enthusiast since my early childhood. Never had a partner, obviously, so I resorted to selfbondage early in my life. After fifteen years of practice I became very proficient. I love very tight bondage. But even when bound very tightly, I knew I could escape when ever I wanted too. ...

Tula turned off the engine and stepped out of the car at the last house. Stretching from the long drive she looked down the valley at the lights of the small town twinkling in the dusk. The flurry of snow had stopped and the clouds were breaking so she should have no problem getting the job finished and home. She set off round the house to check it was all still secure and in passing the back door she noticed vapour issuing from the boiler vent. ‘Strange’ she thought, the security firm who employed her usually e-mailed if the owners wanted something like that doing. As she rounded the corner she saw the car. It had been carefully parked by the detached garage so as to be out of sight from the front of the house. Checking her options she didn’t recognise it as one belonging to the owners. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. After a short walk from where the taxi had dropped her at the curb, Kristen was stepping into her dorm for the first time. Her mothers will had provided her and her sisters with the majority of the insurance money to be used for college. Kristen had excellent records in high school and was accepted at a prominent college. A mistake in processing had provided her with the best dorm on campus. By the time the mistake was discovered, all of the general housing was gone and they let her keep it for the same price. As she made her way through the building, she was feeling a little out of her league. Knocking on the door to her room, a tall beautiful woman answered the door. Already feeling a little meek by the whole experience of leaving home for the first time, she was a little disappointed that her roommate was so hot. Part of her wished for someone homely looking and less intimidating. ...

Something very interesting happened to me one stormy night during what I thought was a private session. This is the scenario, being somewhat imaginative I create a lot of my bondage gear. One piece of equipment happened to be a homemade vacbed made out of ½” pvc pipe and plastic drop cloth. I have tested this unit multiple times each time making more and more strict. The night has come, its dark, rainy, thunderstorms all around and my wife is working late. The opportunity knocked and I answered. I pulled out the vacbed, clear plastic with a nose hole and my homemade mouth dildo. This dildo goes into my mouth and sticks out of the plastic about 4”, having a hollow center for breathing in case my nose gets covered. The only thing i’ve found for stimulation that works is an e-stim unit so I place the miniplug in my ass and the two rings are slid over my penis. I set the electronic timer hooked to the shopvac for 30min with it turning on in 5, knowing full well that I would orgasm at least twice during that period with the e-stim. ...

I was coming home from work after a long day at work and I was looking forward to going home and seeing my girl and just kick back and relax. As I approach the front door I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner running. I open the door and I hear the motor running and I yell..“Honey, I am home” and I didn’t give it much thought figuring she’ll come down after she is done upstairs. I go to the fridge to get out a cold one and I noticed the sound of the vacuum cleaner but I didnt hear anything being moved around upstairs and I thought it was rather odd. ...

Tony was a good looking guy he thought, getting on at 40years old but happy with life so far. he had been married twice, had a couple if kids, did the whole package both times. Weddings, house, mortgage, divorce. Now single and carefree he realised that happiness had been missing. Sure family life had been great and all his friends thought he was a good normal bloke, but no-one knew the full story. His wives had loved him but never understood him. So now with his kids grown up and rarely visiting he had more than enough time to try everything he had dreamt of. ...

At the age of 18 I discover the vacuum bed when I see it on the internet. I already have discovered my latex fetish and the wonderful feeling of being bound. The images and videos of this mighty device with its shiny surface following the beautiful curves of the woman inside immediately turns me on. My little cock swells to gigantic proportions and I caress myself while thinking about being bound inside such an apparatus. ...

The silence grew steadily closer as she fell into the sound of her own breathing. Her breathing and the blood coursing through her head were the only sounds she could hear. Blindfolded and with the air tube in her mouth as a gag, she was mute and lay in the wonderful, terrifying and thrilling darkness. The latex skin of the vac-bed covering her nose prevented all but the heavenly hint of latex in her nostrils. Chloe had grown to love two things: the sensual feel of latex as it caressed her skin, and sensory deprivation games of all sorts. The vac-bed offered the perfect combination of the two. Not that all of her senses were depriving her of stimulation; her sense of touch was most certainly working very well. The vibrating intruders in both her front and rear passages were causing sensations that he was powerless to control and she wasn’t sure whether she would have wished it any other way. ...

Bondage, in one form or another, has been a kink of mine for as long as I can remember. I always wanted to be tied up when playing Cops and Robbers as a child, developing in to tying my ankles together during masturbation as a teen, and now at thirty something I have had hundreds of self bondage experiences. Better than that is the occasional bondage experience with one girlfriend or another over the years. The problem is that my current girlfriend does not enjoy tying me up. She will play minimally with me if I do all the work of tying myself up and she just has to tease me for a while and then let me go so I can fuck her. In these experiences over the last few years I have used leather cuffs, rope, and zip ties, but my favorite times are mummy wraps with duct tape over plastic wrap. Well she wasn’t such a big fan of the mummy wraps because she had to help put it on me and that is a lot of work for a few minutes of teasing. Then I found this device on the internet that would encase me like the tape (only much better) and would make much less work for her. The device was a Vac Bed. ...

I’m sitting here rock hard thinking about what happened over the weekend. It couldn’t have worked out any better, I had to stop by my in-laws on my way home from work around five o’clock to drop off a few things on my way home. I knocked on the door but did not get an answer; it looked like nobody was home. I went around to the garage to get the hidden key to let myself in. As I opened the door the phone was ringing I looked at the caller id and noticed that it was my wife calling from our house. I answered the phone only to find out that my mother-in-law must have just left about five minutes ago and my father in law would be over grandmas until at least tomorrow. ...

Dotty traveled frequently and found an outlet for her overactive libido while she traveled. She was a mere 27 years old and nicely proportioned. She was attractive, if she worked at it. Actually, she had a very nice figure, and was quite beautiful when naked, but her direct manner and cold approach to interpersonal interactions put most people off. She knew her profession, and was an excellent company representative, but any contact beyond that was nothing she sought out or responded to. She was often called a “cold bitch” behind her back. ...

My clothes were scattered halfway across the mountain, and I couldn’t find any of them. Not only that I had also lost the keys to the chains I wore. I was in big trouble. It had seemed so easy, coming up here. I carried the chains I meant to use in todays bondage game, taking off an item of clothing every once and a while as I walked up the mountain, until naked and totally alone I could go deep into the woods and put on my chains. I had looked forward to the struggle to reclaim my clothing, the keys for the chains left back in my car. ...

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called. Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage. ...

Emma was tired, no, exhausted would be more accurate. It was nearly four o’clock in the morning yet sleep was the last thing on her mind. She had not moved all night yet her arms and legs were telling her that she had been on a cross-trainer at the gym continuously for several hours. Of course such a thing would be impossible. For a start the gym shut at ten, and secondly there were safeguards that prevented you from using the machine for more than thirty minutes without a rest. Emma was not at the gym. She was lying on the floor in the lounge of her parents’ home, naked and hog-tied, a ball gag preventing anything but the faintest of mews. The house was empty of all other living beings. Her parents were away for the weekend, due home in a few hours. The thought of being found by them was the only thing on her mind, that and the desperate search of a means of escape. The feint intermittent buzzing at her groin was the only distraction. ...

Lucy’s live-in lover has left the house. He will not be back for hours. How do I know? I’ve been watching their apartment for days. I know their routines as well as if they were my own. How do I know her name? I’ve been through her garbage. What am I? I’m a peeping Tom. Well, actually, that’s not true. A peeping Tom doesn’t do anything other than watch - I do. ...

So, tonight I decided to have a little fun with my straight jacket… (mind you, I can get out of it on my own it just takes a long time, or I have a hook on the wall in my place that makes it easy and quick.) So, Wearing shorts and a tank top (with sandals) i set off for the basement of my 12 story condo building, my straight jacket folded under my arm. I saw nobody on the way down but I was still nervous. ...

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well. That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked. As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait. ...

John arrived outside the main gates of the local allotment. Since food prices had risen so sharply, he’d decided that getting one was not only economical but good exercise as well. That wasn’t the only reason; John liked to dress up in his wife’s clothes and he realised that down there was pretty secluded and he could wear her clothes under his own while he worked. As time went on, the thrill of wearing women’s clothes and the risk of being caught caused him to introduce bondage into the cross-dressing. Tonight was going to be the night of his longest session so far and he couldn’t wait. ...

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Mother/Daughter Self Bondage. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one. Part 2: The aftermath Mom and I had a talk about our sexual fantasies after I composed myself from my recent self bondage. She told me she got into bondage when she was married to Dad, and when the divorce was official she started to learn self bondage. Most of it was through trial and error. She look at me and asked me when did I started. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 4: The Reckoning) Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Laura and Maggie 5: Stalk Like An Egyptian Part 1: Scratching An Annoying Itch. Laura’s nose had started to itch about ten minutes ago. She grimaced as the annoying sensation continued across the top of her nostrils. She tried once more to blow upwards to soothe the annoying sensation but as previously the effect was minimal if at all. She rolled her eyes and swore – or at least tried to, but all that happened was a new consignment of drool slid slowly from her wide-apart lips and joined the spider web of spittle linking her head to breasts, thighs and ultimately the floor. ...

continued from part two “I thought you said we were doing some suspension,” Meredith said, feigning disappointment. Alan was once again at Meredith’s house playing bondage games with her. They both had plastic and suffocation fetishes, as well as many others. Alan was wrapping plastic around all her limbs seperately, rubbing her skin with his hands at the same time. “Well maybe I’ll just suspend you while you’re all wrapped up if you’re so impatient,” Alan said, now wrapping between her legs and over her shoulders. ...

The rest stop was on a quiet stretch of freeway just outside the city. Over the years the edge of town had moved ever closer and nearly overtaken the place, almost no one ever stopped there anymore. It was only a few more minutes until you reached town. I pulled my car into the rest stop turned the engine off and snapping out the lights. At three AM the only light came from the few lamps posted around the rest stop, and the glow of the freeway traffic on the other side of the swaying trees. Sitting in my car I watched the parking lot until I was satisfied that I was the only person around. ...

As long as she could remember, Mary Jane was fascinated by stories of ladies in distress, bound or otherwise, in predicaments that rendered them helpless and vulnerable. She had plenty of fantasies as she got older, and sometimes acting them out. She was reasonably pretty, but shy. She was curvy without any excess weight, but only had B-cup breasts. She had red hair and that creamy skin redheads have. Both her parents worked during the day; so during summer break, she was usually home alone. While at college, there were plenty of other distractions, but during the summer, she was on her own. Mary was an only child, but found plenty of things to do to stay busy. These were the times when she began to explore her fantasies. After her parents left for work, she would go into the basement, where it was cooler and more private. There was a small TV and a couch. Over in the far end of the basement was her father’s worktable with various tools. ...

This story is fictional. If this is to be posted on another site keep the authors name on the story. Living in a small town where everyone knows everyone can be good and bad at the same time. Your neighbors always keep their eyes on you to try to keep you from danger. The bad side is you have almost no privacy. If you walk through your house in a towel because your laundry room is on the other side of your house they know. I hate not having any privacy which means no fun playing games. I just want to try something new. I got into bondage when I was a preteen. I also was a sailors daughter so I knew how to tie knots. I just wanted to do some self bondage and try it out. With no privacy I couldn’t even get some toys without a neighbor seeing. And even if I had the toys to add to the mood I had no place to do it. ...

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake.

At the University Amy and Cindy were getting ready for the weekend. Cindy was going home to see her parents for the weekend, and Amy was going away with her boyfriend on a special trip. Cindy packed up her car and then headed for home. Amy went to her last class of the day. Cindy was about an hour and a half out when she got the call form her parents. They were going to the hospital to see Great Aunt May. The doctors said she would not make it thought the week. They told Cindy they loved her and that they would see her the next time she was in. Cindy said she was going back to school and that she loved them too. ...

It was a free weekend all to me and I haven’t enjoyed self mummification in a long time. I first learned how to do it reading various tutorials online while putting some of my own twist on how to do it. The first time I did it I ended up with tape residue all over my body that took a long time to remove, a day to completely remove. I later found out starting with some kind of clothing on works best. I originally had purchased a leotard that I would wear under the duct tape, still having tape directly on my legs, now I have a full unitard which eliminates that problem all together. I started to get my items ready; grabbing the duct tape rolls, saran wrap, extra thick diaper, vibrating butt plug, mp3 player with horrible music, unitard, spandex hood with open mouth and last but not least the scissors so I can cut myself out. ...

continues from part one Caught Part 2 Hi, Don here again. I hope you read the first installment of getting “caught” so you know a little about the family and how we live. Today is Sunday and our daughter, Janie and her boyfriend of three or four years, Joe, usually play tennis or volley ball at the park in the morning and then come back to our house for lunch and play in the pool for the rest of the day. They use to alternate between our house and Joe’s but when Joe started college two years ago, his parents sold their home and bought a bigger and better one about a thirty minute drive from here. They haven’t put in a pool yet and don’t know if they will, so the kids spend lots of time here in the summer. ...

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together. I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself. ...

My wife left for work in the morning and I was home all alone for the day. To relax I decided to do a little bit of dress up and some self bondage. I do this when I alone so I can relax and enjoy myself. Once I saw her car leave the drive way I went upstairs to get all my gear together. I went to the bedroom and went to our toy box. My wife is also my Mistress when we play, but this I always kept secret from her as I didn’t want her to think I was really weird. I enjoy dressing in her Mistress outfits and tie myself up. So I went to work and started getting ready. I first put on a pair of nipple clamps, and then I put on a bra over them so it would press them harder against my nipples. Then I put on a pair of fish net stockings followed by a pair of knee high boots and tied them tight. I now slip on her leather floor length skirt. At this time I am getting a hard on and have to fight so much not to play with myself. ...

This was bad. Really bad. And the worst part was knowing it was my own fault. Have a backup release, went the advice. Be careful. But no, I had to do it all wrong. No backup release. In a public place, or at least not a controlled location. I liked trees, and being tied to them. And being naked. Yeah, I got all that, and better get used to it. ...

The room was a study in quiet elegance. Furnished in dark wood and soft leather, gently lighted, the room bespoke wealth and comfort. But to the woman perched rather nervously in one of the room’s chairs, it was simply home. Sandra James was a Cinderella story brought to life. Married at seventeen to a poor but hard working clerk, she had watched as her husband, with her help, had worked his way to success, finally becoming owner of the regional retail chain that had previously employed him. When her husband died in a plane crash, Sandra had stepped in to run the company, which continued to grow under her firm guidance. ...

I was returning from an early closing on a piece of property that had come in and had turned it around quickly which meant the profit was going to be very nice. I own and operate my own real estate company - Rose Reality. It’s small but it’s doing very well, I believe it’s due to the fact I can give each client that personal feel when we deal with them. ...

Sandra was not a stupid woman. On this night, she was just drunk - QUITE drunk and not totally in control of her mental or physical facilities. She’d had an entire bottle of wine with co-workers on this Friday night, celebrating a pay raise. As she normally didn’t drink, that much wine went straight to her head. One of her colleagues, who’d only had one small gin and tonic, offered her a ride home, but Sandra shrugged it off. “No, no, no,” she slurred. “I wanna walk … wanna walk. Need the fresh air.” ...

The branches on the tree outside his window swayed in time to the rhythm of the cold winter wind as he drew his curtains on suburbia, shutting out the glare from the street lighting. He sat down in front of the television, waiting to be entertained by the one-eyed monster staring unblinkingly at him in the corner of the room. He sipped his cup of Earl Grey tea slowly, savouring the flavour, when her heard the doorbell ring. ...

Sara was lying in bed watching TV. “100 channels and not a damn thing to watch.” She got up and went to her closet. “I know what can keep me busy.” She opened the door in the back of the closet and stepped into her playroom. Her ex boyfriend had been an engineer and loved to build things. So Sara had him turn the third bedroom into a private playroom. They closed off the normal door and cut one in through the back of the closet. “This is in case I have you on the hook and we get company.” Was his comment for doing it that way? ...

When James Watson signed up for the new halfway house program, he had no firm idea of what he was agreeing to. The concept was simple enough. Young people, mostly in their mid to late twenties, who’d been in trouble with the law but were considered “salvageable” by the courts, would be placed in the homes of responsible citizens. The citizen would then act as guardian, helping their charge reenter society. For this, they received a modest stipend to help cover expenses. ...

from the Halloween special 2008 Brandy shouldn’t have gone there alone. Now she was struggling in a tight hogtie trying to find any kind of slack in the rope but not finding any. She hoped her boyfriend would start wondering where she was and track her down. But she knew he was at home in their apartment snoring away tonight’s beer and pizza binge. Brandy loved getting scared and every Halloween she dressed up and tried to visit as many haunted houses as possible. Tonight was no exception. This year she dressed up as a devil. The costume was a very tight-fitting number in bright red with a plunging neckline, fishnet stockings, opera gloves, pointy tail and a pair of little horns to pop out of her short blonde hair. Looking at the mirror, she thought she should have been the one modeling the costume on front of the package. ...

My wife and I include bondage in our sex life to make it a bit more interesting, and at times it can bring surprises into our life. Around our house, things are pretty routine each day, with me getting up around 6:00 am, going down stairs for my bowl of cereal, and making a pot of coffee, then it’s off to work for me. My wife comes down stairs about 6:45 am, pours a cup of coffee, and eats her bowl of cereal. ...

I’m a police officer, a blond girl in my late 20s, and I am single by choice. I am very career oriented, taking extra training courses and continuing my education in law enforcement. I like my job and I work hard at it, often putting in extra hours after my shift is over. Being a girl in a male-dominated profession, I have to be a bit of a “ball-buster”. I may not be model material but I look good in uniform, and the other cops are always trying to hit on me. Most of them are married, and I prefer not to date my colleagues anyway, so my social life is a little slow. ...

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called. Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage. ...

Sara had just finished her night shift at work. She was usually beat after her long shift but for some reason she was really feeling good today. She got home before Martin had gotten up and she thought she would see if she could make him late for work, using her feminine charms. She snuck into the house and wrote him a note telling him to look in the basement before leaving the house today. ...

I am the author of this story; you may share this story, just give me credit. My name is Samantha and I’m in my early 30’s, and have long straight blond hair. I’m single, I’m attractive, slim, a little on the tall side, and I love self-bondage. I am well to do and I am widely known in the broadcast business. Now, on with my story. I had the next three days off and was returning from an errand to the hardware store when I decided to take the long way home just for the fun of it. The weather was great and I was enjoying the ride home. As I drove along I noticed a Salvation Army store was open. ...

I picked up an old wooden police night stick at a yard sale. I know it is an older model simply because it is made of hardwood (new police nightsticks are made of fiberglass). It is a little more than 4 centimeters in diameter and when I got it home I sawed it off to about 25 centimeters long. I sanded down the rough edges and shined up the beautiful black color, and immediately the nightstick and I became very good friends. ...

I was reading on my front porch when I heard the letter carrier’s old car stop at my mailbox. I looked up from my book and felt a surge of hope. Maybe a letter from Bob had arrived at last! I hadn’t heard from him for so long! The only things about the city I really miss out here on the farm are the Internet and e-mail. I ran down the long gravel driveway to the mailbox and eagerly opened it. Yes! there was a letter, and it was from him! I tore open the envelope, extracted the single page of lined notebook paper, and read the hand-written words. ...

Ten o’clock. Night was falling but Carol easily found the usual place and stopped the car, turning off her lights once the post was in view. Calmly she got out of the car, carrying a small ring of keys and placed the ring gently on a hook in the post, careful not to make too much noise although there was nobody else around that she could see; the airport was not far, the freeway was off in the distance and the weekend drag strip was not far from where she stood. Sure enough, there were not very many people out in this part of town at this time of night so she felt it was okay to proceed with her plans as she had twice before. ...

The time had come. Will grinned at the pieces of his homemade harness strewn on the bed, and at the spandex clothing that would soon hold him captive. He was really going to do it: tie himself up all night in his spandex, with no way to escape until daylight. All week he had teased himself, trying to make himself so horny that he would actually go through with it. Every night he had wriggled into a different piece of lycra and rubbed his cock around inside it, over and over stopping just at the brink of ejaculation. Will had counted down his remaining time as a free man. “Enjoy your freedom!”, he thought. “Tonight you could peel off the leotard and throw it on the floor, or get up and walk to the kitchen like anyone else. But in four days you’ll be tied up helpless in your skintight costume!” Three days left. Two days left. Thirty-five minutes more to be free. ...

Part 2 My name is Kelly. This is the story of my quest for what I call my golden cocoon. I have already told you how I realized I was different because after a spanking as a child it would sometimes be like I was enveloped in a warm cocoon. As an adult I am seeking how to recapture that wonderful, warm feeling. I ended up on my Uncle Jack’s ranch in Arizona. Actually, Uncle Jack is a writer and the ranch is what is left of the family ranch. It is out in the middle of nowhere 50 miles from a small town. While Uncle Jack was away for the weekend, I tried some self-bondage that went strangely wrong and I ended up hanging from a beam thirty feet in the air outside the hayloft door to the barn. I was naked. My hands were in leather cuffs chained together above my head. The middle of the chain was tied to two ropes which went up through a pulley on the beam and originally had been pulled tight by two bales of hay. Unfortunately, the two bales knocked over a whole bunch of other bales and the ropes got buried in a pile of hay bales and couldn’t release like they were supposed to. Not only that, the additional weight pulled me out of the barn. Luckily, the two beams that my ankles were tied to were dragged out with me and so I ended up looking like some naked damsel in distress walking the plank out of the second story of my Uncle’s barn. ...

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

Part 1 My name is Kelly. I am 28 years old, brunette, about 5’ 6" tall, and I weigh 132 lbs. I have some curves, but I think I am closer to skinny than voluptuous. I wanted to post my story on line, but when it comes to writing, I really suck, so I am telling my story to my friend [The Technician], and he is putting in all the right words and stuff. How I met him is a story all to itself, but I think I will let him tell that one some other day. ...

Part 4 - Caught! Susan was dreaming. It was a dream she had many times in her life, with variations. She was in her old high school, or a dream reality version at the very least. Most often in her high school dreams she was late for class or couldn’t find it, and that was the case this time. She thought she knew what class she was supposed to be at, but it never turned out to be the right one. To make things worse, for some reason her hands were handcuffed behind her back, and at some point in the dream she had lost her top. She felt embarrassed to be so exposed to the other students, but no one seemed to pay much attention to her. Even topless and handcuffed she felt like an outsider. But she had to find her class, and no one would help her! ...

Truly, women must be from another planet! There was a famous book written, called “Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus”! It espoused that because of the differences, men and women were completely different species. At least that much was implied from the title. I knew that I was a cross-dresser, early on. My mother, my older sister, and I live together. My Dad died in a trucking accident when I was a young boy. I don’t remember too much about him, but my sister does. She’s older than I ….. An older sister. And that was probably part of my problem. ...

For as long as I can remember I’ve had a fetish for spandex, even a little bondage when I was younger, but I didn’t know that’s what it was back then. Now however, through the discovery of the internet, my fetish has grown even more. Which is why I was spending my Saturday night, tightly tied down to my bed in two layers of spandex, trying desperately to find the key to my cuffs which seemed to have disappeared. Let me explain. My two roommates where going out, so I’d have the apartment to myself, which is a very rare occurrence, so I decided to indulge myself in one of my fantasies. As soon as they left I opened my wardrobe and pulled out my treasure chest, containing everything I would need for tonight. I pulled out a pair of black spandex tights and pulled them over my legs, relishing in the feel of the spandex gripping my legs. There was a slit in the front of the tights large enough for me to pull my cock and balls through, and after I did that I pulled on my black long sleeved leotard. I then pulled out four pairs of cuffs and attached each of them to the edges of my bed. Then I pulled out my ball-gag, dark red in colour and large enough to silence any of my screams, I buckled it tightly around my head. Finally I reached in and got my dark blue spandex catsuit, with hands feet and hood attached. I slowly put it on, loving every minute of the spandex sliding over my body, and once I’d zipped it up the back, leaving the hood down for now, I ran my hands all over me, groaning into the gag. I unzipped the crotch zip on my catsuit and pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side and started pumping my cock, loving the feel on the spandex covering my hands on my cock. Eventually I stopped, and put the crotch of the leotard back over me and zipped myself up, pulling the hood over my head.. I then went over to the bed and lay down, I cuffed my ankles to their respective corners of the bed, locked them, and put the keys at the side of the bed, then cuffed my right wrist to the bed, locked that cuff, and carefully put the key beside my wrist, making sure I could still reach it. Then I went to the last cuff, which was different because I couldn’t lock this one, so when I clicked it shut after a lot of twisting and turning, I checked to make sure I could reach the latch which would unlock the cuff, just in case the key to my right cuff fell. Then I was done, I relaxed for a minute, enjoying the feel of the spandex on my body, and the slight pull of the cuffs on my limbs. Then I started to struggle, lost in my own fantasies. I pulled hard against the cuffs and arched my back, feeling back cock slide against the spandex, but not enough to get me off. So I twisted and turned, pulled and pushed, groaned deeply into my gag, desperate for the orgasm that eluded me, until I heard a small giggle. I stopped dead and opened my eyes. I couldn’t see much through the spandex hood, but I could see a shadow that shouldn’t be there, a shadow in the shape of a woman. “Hi, I’m Kate, Scott’s girlfriend?” She said in a husky voice. Scott was one of my roommates. “I decided to stop by and surprise him turns out he’s not here, but I got a nice little surprise here, don’t I?” The shadow moved towards me and reached for my head, unzipping the hood a pulling it off me. Kate was a gorgeous brunette, slender and tall, wearing a little white blouse and short black skirt with no pantyhose. She reached over to me and rubbed my hard cock through the spandex, making me moan into my back and push up to meet her hand. She chuckled, and started to unzip the crotch of my catsuit, then pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side, letting my rock hard cock spring out and stand straight up. She grasped the base of my cock and slowly pumped up and down. I groaned into my gag, frustrated. ...

For as long as I can remember I’ve had a fetish for spandex, even a little bondage when I was younger, but I didn’t know that’s what it was back then. Now however, through the discovery of the internet, my fetish has grown even more. Which is why I was spending my Saturday night, tightly tied down to my bed in two layers of spandex, trying desperately to find the key to my cuffs which seemed to have disappeared. Let me explain. My two roommates where going out, so I’d have the apartment to myself, which is a very rare occurrence, so I decided to indulge myself in one of my fantasies. As soon as they left I opened my wardrobe and pulled out my treasure chest, containing everything I would need for tonight. I pulled out a pair of black spandex tights and pulled them over my legs, relishing in the feel of the spandex gripping my legs. There was a slit in the front of the tights large enough for me to pull my cock and balls through, and after I did that I pulled on my black long sleeved leotard. I then pulled out four pairs of cuffs and attached each of them to the edges of my bed. Then I pulled out my ball-gag, dark red in colour and large enough to silence any of my screams, I buckled it tightly around my head. Finally I reached in and got my dark blue spandex catsuit, with hands feet and hood attached. I slowly put it on, loving every minute of the spandex sliding over my body, and once I’d zipped it up the back, leaving the hood down for now, I ran my hands all over me, groaning into the gag. I unzipped the crotch zip on my catsuit and pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side and started pumping my cock, loving the feel on the spandex covering my hands on my cock. Eventually I stopped, and put the crotch of the leotard back over me and zipped myself up, pulling the hood over my head.. I then went over to the bed and lay down, I cuffed my ankles to their respective corners of the bed, locked them, and put the keys at the side of the bed, then cuffed my right wrist to the bed, locked that cuff, and carefully put the key beside my wrist, making sure I could still reach it. Then I went to the last cuff, which was different because I couldn’t lock this one, so when I clicked it shut after a lot of twisting and turning, I checked to make sure I could reach the latch which would unlock the cuff, just in case the key to my right cuff fell. Then I was done, I relaxed for a minute, enjoying the feel of the spandex on my body, and the slight pull of the cuffs on my limbs. Then I started to struggle, lost in my own fantasies. I pulled hard against the cuffs and arched my back, feeling back cock slide against the spandex, but not enough to get me off. So I twisted and turned, pulled and pushed, groaned deeply into my gag, desperate for the orgasm that eluded me, until I heard a small giggle. I stopped dead and opened my eyes. I couldn’t see much through the spandex hood, but I could see a shadow that shouldn’t be there, a shadow in the shape of a woman. “Hi, I’m Kate, Scott’s girlfriend?” She said in a husky voice. Scott was one of my roommates. “I decided to stop by and surprise him turns out he’s not here, but I got a nice little surprise here, don’t I?” The shadow moved towards me and reached for my head, unzipping the hood a pulling it off me. Kate was a gorgeous brunette, slender and tall, wearing a little white blouse and short black skirt with no pantyhose. She reached over to me and rubbed my hard cock through the spandex, making me moan into my back and push up to meet her hand. She chuckled, and started to unzip the crotch of my catsuit, then pulled the crotch of the leotard to the side, letting my rock hard cock spring out and stand straight up. She grasped the base of my cock and slowly pumped up and down. I groaned into my gag, frustrated. ...

The sun is hot today at almost 30 degrees and the sea is lovely and clear, at least as well as I can see from my hotel window. My name is Jodie and I am on vacation in Alanya, Turkey, the first time I have ever been abroad, having decided to take a gap year from university. Something rather different has happened to me and it all started a week ago when I had found quite an amazing little place. It was a dimly lit shop, a few steps below road level on a dusty side street, 5km out of the main town. The shopkeeper, an old grey haired man was eager for a sale as it was still very early in the holiday season and even the hotel only had 8 or so guests. Up to now he had not had much trade and the price we agreed was quite a bargain for hand made goods. I handed him the money after explaining what it was I wanted and after looking at me oddly a few times he said to come back tomorrow between 5pm and 6pm. His trade is hand made leather goods with the leather being some of the softest buttery quality I have ever felt and the smell of leather in his shop was so overpowering it was almost sensual, the old tools and vintage sewing machine showed their years of use. His English was not too bad but it was better to show him pictures of what I wanted rather than try to explain. I had ordered an ankle length made to measure lockable hobble skirt, leather lace up blouse and a lace up leather hood with no eye holes, all custom sized to have a snug fit. I already had my 6 inch laced boots and some other goodies back at the hotel and had found the perfect place to try a bit of self bondage while here. I slept well that night locked into my 6 inch boots, locked leather wrist cuffs behind my back and a ball gag that I keep handy dreaming of my new clothes. I have been into self bondage for a few years since one of my boyfriends used to tie me for sex, we split up but I had found a craving to be bound. The next morning I decided to make a visit to the city while I was waiting for my new leather things, so I left the hotel and made my way by bus to the centre of the main town. The harbour was a short walk from the town and that’s when I saw the castle. I had seen it when on the coach from the airport to the hotel, but being up close and seeing the size of the castle was something else. The castle was made of old stone and marble and the tourist areas were very impressive, however the bits I wanted to see though were not on open access, the old dungeons. You could get to the dungeons by foot at the right time of day but people rarely ventured there as the path wasn’t very safe and if the tide rose then you were trapped there until the tide dropped later in the day. The dungeons were very well preserved with their large heavy iron doors and iron rings in the walls that must have been there for hundreds of years. You could tell that they were strong and wouldn’t yield easily, I held onto one of the rings in the wall and pulled myself up off the ground easily without the ring giving way. I tried one of the dungeon doors to see if it would move but it was stuck solid on its old hinges so I tried one of the others, there were about 6 in all. It moved… It was very heavy and difficult but it was moving. I opened and closed it a few times to make sure the lock didn’t catch and making my plans safer. I figured I would have about 8 hours between tides from when I set myself up and when I could escape. If I missed the tide then I would be trapped here for another 8 hours till the tide was low enough to get out again once I had managed to free myself from my bondage. What would be worse is that some of the things I would be wearing can’t be removed without a key that would be left in my hotel room. This thought excited me and I had to consciously control myself from wanting to play with myself there and then. On the way back from the castle I collected my new leather items and really hoped they did not disappoint me. I had worn my swimsuit to the shop so I could try the items on. I already had a pair of 5 inch lace up shoes on so the skirt would look right, these had little padlocked ankle straps and the key for these was, as usual, back at the hotel. I got lots of propositions while walking through the streets from the castle to the shop as shoes like I was wearing are not exactly common. He greeted me with a glass of apple tea and asked me to sit. I sat on an old rocking chair and couldn’t wait to see the things I had bought. First he brought out the blouse, I tried it on as he laced me into it and it fitted perfectly, he had also cut the front to hold my breasts in tight, very tight. Next came the skirt, black lamb’s leather hobble, a couple of eyelets at the waist to lock it if needed and a zip from the knees to the bottom of the skirt to make the hobble allowing just 6 inch steps. The zip was also lockable through an eyelet. I slid into it and zipped it closed with the button at the top. I stood up and zipped it closed around my ankles. I couldn’t walk at all except for small dainty 6 inch steps and the shop keeper gave me a different kind of smile. Lastly I tried the hood, it was a very close fit and he had padded the eyes to make it more comfortable once laced tightly, this also had a couple of eyelets at the bottom of the lacing for a small luggage type lock. Then as he laced me into this I was starting to have odd thoughts. I am in a leather shop, can’t move, and hooded… Hmmmmm I felt him pull at the very bottom of the hood and I heard a padlock close through similar eyelets that were on the waistband of the skirt. I panicked and tried to pull away but he had his arm securely around my waist and deftly put another lock through the eyelets on the waistband of the skirt. I was trapped. This wasn’t quite what I had in mind… Actually it was exactly what I had in mind only by myself and with a little bit more. Then came something I hadn’t expected, I had been shouting at him and begging him to release me but he asked me to be calm and he would give me a surprise and to shut me up he clipped a leather plate to the front of the hood with a 2 inch ball forced into my mouth. It wasn’t till later I saw that the plate was held in place by press studs in each corner and a couple of small padlock posts, one on each side of the hood that went through the plate and made it impossible to remove without a key. I hadn’t asked or hinted for these extra things and then shortly after he released me with a smile. “You like ball,” he said with a devious smile and broken English, “a gift, me hope you like” I blushed and smiled, “Yes its very good, thank you” and as he poured some more tea my mind raced to the night ahead at the castle. ...

Part 5: A Day to Remember – The Second Day The morning came soon, and I was up with the lark, not wanting to miss all the opportunities I could have until 5 pm! I left her in bed as I showered and then slipped into a loose and comfortable pair of pyjamas with elasticised waist, wrists, neck and ankles, and oh yes an easily accessible crotch zip! She slept through all this but woke quickly as I helped her up, and out of the bag. She was a lovely shade of pink, with a gleaming sheen of perspiration. She looked at me and the way I was dressed but said nothing, I think her backside was still smarting a bit. ...

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine. I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada. ...

She wasn’t happy when I told her that I’d be going tomorrow for a three day convention, she already had made plans for us two that weekend. I patted her head and apologized, but she wouldn’t hear it. Although she knows my job takes me all over the country, she rather had me stay home with her and to be honest, so would I. I don’t like putting work before my personal life, but I know deep down she understands. ...

Me and my girlfriend Natalie share a love of all things lycra and bondage, I love seeing her roaming about our flat in tights and a leotard, and I especially love tying her down to our bed and having wild, passionate sex with her. Natalie has long dark brown hair and a stunning body, with amazing tits and perfect ass that I could stare at all day, and she knows how much her body covered in lycra turns me on, and takes every opportunity around the flat to tease me with her spandex covered ass and tits. Anyway, one day when I came home to a locked door, which was strange because Natalie wasn’t working today, so I walked into the house and called her name, I waited a few seconds then heard muffled groans coming from the bedroom. I walked into the room slowly and my jaw dropped. Lying on the bed was Natalie, wearing a black long-sleeved leotard and red tights, with straps running above and below her knees and one around her ankles keeping her legs secured together, her wrists were also cuffed behind her back while her hands were busy massaging and groping her ass and pulling on the tight crotch rope that was buried deep in her ass and pussy. My eyes moved further up and I saw that she was wearing her favourite black spandex hood and red ball-gag over it. I stood there and stared at her for a while, squirming around in her bondage, groaning deep into her gag as she pulled on the crotch rope. I eventually noticed the little note on the bedside cabinet that read: “I’ve been a very naughty girl, and I have to be punished, but I just couldn’t tie myself up right… care to help me?” My rock hard cock was straining desperately against my trousers, begging to be released, so I obliged, and stripped out of all of my clothes. Then I bent down next to my beautiful girlfriend and whispered in her ear: “You do deserve to be punished, so I’m just going to have to tie you real tight and not let you have any pleasure at all.” She groaned loudly at this and swayed her ass in the most seductive manor possible, and I could almost feel her pouting under the gag and hood. I quickly grabbed her ass and ran my hands over the smooth spandex and squeezed her ass roughly, and she started mmmmphing into her gag and humping the crotch rope. “That’s enough for you just now,” I said and untied the crotch rope and pulled it away from her to which she groaned in a disappointed way. I turned her onto her side and grabbed another strap, this time tying her elbows together, forcing her large chest out. She mmmphed uncomfortably and squirmed around. I couldn’t hold back anymore and started to run my hands all over her lycra covered body, massaging her tits, over her hands, grabbing ass, over her gorgeous legs, all the time she was mmmphing and trying to squirm towards me. Eventually I stood up and unbuckled her gag, let it hang around her neck, then took off the spandex hood. She looked up at me with sheer lust in her eyes, begging for me to fuck her, but before she could say a word I shoved my hard cock into her mouth. She gagged a little at first, but the started to suck in earnest, running her lips up and down my cock, and licking all over the head and the sensitive underside of my shaft I groaned out loud and grabbed the back of her head and started moving my cock in and out of her mouth and I used my spare hand to run my hand over that beautiful spandex covered ass, then ran it up to pinch and squeeze her nipples beneath the lycra. She moaned around my cock and sucked harder until I could feel the come building up in my balls, then I pulled out of her mouth and slapped her ass sharply, she yelped a little and pouted at me. “Not yet,” I said and rolled her onto her front again. I straddled her legs and pushed my hard cock between her lycra covered legs then pushed my cock up until it was pushing against her soaking pussy, with just two layers of spandex separating us. She groaned, frustrated, and try to push back into me, I chuckled slightly and pulled away. She moaned again and turned her head around to pout at me some more. I eventually took pity on her, and undid all the straps securing her legs, and as soon I did that she sprung into action. ...

It’s been a while since I asked my wife for a favour. Something that she actually did even though I know that she doen’t like it. And because I know she doesn’t like it at all I spend alot of time planing selfbondage and living it out as often as I’m home alone. Not giving as much satisfaction as playing with her would give it goes to take the edge of… (even though not for long) ...

Friday, 7 p.m. I was standing in the small bedroom upstairs, encased in three rubbersuits. I would be unable to get out of them for 12 hours. The preparations had started an hour earlier, as soon as I got home. First I administered an enema and emptied my bladder with a catheter. Then I pulled on the first rubbersuit, a thin red one with an extension that covered my penis and balls tightly. Over my head I pulled a thin red latex hood and my arms got covered with long, thin, red latex gloves. As I checked myself in the mirror I inserted a gag into my mouth and inflated it to a comfortable pressure. ...

There seem to be a lot of stories on the internet about a girl called Jennifer, but this was inspired by and written for a fantastic real-life girl of the same name. She’s read it and she liked it :) Jennifer was hot. Sure she had a fantastic little figure, a naughty knowing smile and fiendishly kinky streak, but right now, she literally was hot. Very hot indeed. She was wearing a jet black rubber catsuit that completely covered her from head to foot, save for two small nose holes to breathe through and eyeholes cut in a feline and seductive way. The suit had a long zipper that ran from the crown of her head, down her back and between her legs all the way up to her navel. As a finishing touch, there were a set of pointed cat ears on the suit and a set of red lips stuck on where her mouth would be. ...

Me and my girlfriend Natalie share a love of all things lycra and bondage, I love seeing her roaming about our flat in tights and a leotard, and I especially love tying her down to our bed and having wild, passionate sex with her. Natalie has long dark brown hair and a stunning body, with amazing tits and perfect ass that I could stare at all day, and she knows how much her body covered in lycra turns me on, and takes every opportunity around the flat to tease me with her spandex covered ass and tits. Anyway, one day when I came home to a locked door, which was strange because Natalie wasn’t working today, so I walked into the house and called her name, I waited a few seconds then heard muffled groans coming from the bedroom. I walked into the room slowly and my jaw dropped. Lying on the bed was Natalie, wearing a black long-sleeved leotard and red tights, with straps running above and below her knees and one around her ankles keeping her legs secured together, her wrists were also cuffed behind her back while her hands were busy massaging and groping her ass and pulling on the tight crotch rope that was buried deep in her ass and pussy. My eyes moved further up and I saw that she was wearing her favourite black spandex hood and red ball-gag over it. I stood there and stared at her for a while, squirming around in her bondage, groaning deep into her gag as she pulled on the crotch rope. I eventually noticed the little note on the bedside cabinet that read: “I’ve been a very naughty girl, and I have to be punished, but I just couldn’t tie myself up right… care to help me?” My rock hard cock was straining desperately against my trousers, begging to be released, so I obliged, and stripped out of all of my clothes. Then I bent down next to my beautiful girlfriend and whispered in her ear: “You do deserve to be punished, so I’m just going to have to tie you real tight and not let you have any pleasure at all.” She groaned loudly at this and swayed her ass in the most seductive manner possible, and I could almost feel her pouting under the gag and hood. I quickly grabbed her ass and ran my hands over the smooth spandex and squeezed her ass roughly, and she started mmmmphing into her gag and humping the crotch rope. “That’s enough for you just now,” I said and untied the crotch rope and pulled it away from her to which she groaned in a disappointed way. I turned her onto her side and grabbed another strap, this time tying her elbows together, forcing her large chest out. She mmmphed uncomfortably and squirmed around. I couldn’t hold back anymore and started to run my hands all over her lycra covered body, massaging her tits, over her hands, grabbing ass, over her gorgeous legs, all the time she was mmmphing and trying to squirm towards me. Eventually I stood up and unbuckled her gag, let it hang around her neck, then took off the spandex hood. She looked up at me with sheer lust in her eyes, begging for me to fuck her, but before she could say a word I shoved my hard cock into her mouth. She gagged a little at first, but the started to suck in earnest, running her lips up and down my cock, and licking all over the head and the sensitive underside of my shaft I groaned out loud and grabbed the back of her head and started moving my cock in and out of her mouth and I used my spare hand to run my hand over that beautiful spandex covered ass, then ran it up to pinch and squeeze her nipples beneath the lycra. She moaned around my cock and sucked harder until I could feel the come building up in my balls, then I pulled out of her mouth and slapped her ass sharply, she yelped a little and pouted at me. “Not yet,” I said and rolled her onto her front again. I straddled her legs and pushed my hard cock between her lycra covered legs then pushed my cock up until it was pushing against her soaking pussy, with just two layers of spandex separating us. She groaned, frustrated, and try to push back into me, I chuckled slightly and pulled away. She moaned again and turned her head around to pout at me some more. I eventually took pity on her, and undid all the straps securing her legs, and as soon I did that she sprung into action. ...

A story of Candy’s most prevalent and recurring self-bondage/self-pleasure fantasy As I fumble to grab my briefcase out of my trunk, close it and get inside as quickly as possible, I am giddy with excitement about surprising you later. Mmmmm, I can just imagine the smile on your face when you come by tonight and “catch me” squirming around in self-bondage. I get inside, slip off those little 3 1/2" heels I’ve worn at the office all day and step out of my skirtsuit… then step up into those 6" “fuck me” pumps (left suggestively just inside the door by you, of course) and strut triumphantly into the kitchen and snatch a cold brewski from the fridge, pop the top, then head towards the bedroom in nothing but my black hosiery, bra & a smile. ...

What follows is simple fiction. Any resemblance to people, or places was purely by accident. Mary stepped in the door and kicked off her shoes. Locking the front door she laughed, ‘I have the apartment to myself, Kathy won’t be home for hours’. The boss let her out early and her room-mate couldn’t get out of the office today. ‘Good,’ she thought, ‘for what I’m doing I don’t need spectators’. She had the entire afternoon to play without interruptions. ‘I haven’t played with my things in months, there just isn’t enough privacy with a room-mate around’. ...

My name is Jenny, and I am a 37 year old woman who loves bondage. I am not a super model, but have kept myself trim and am better looking than most of my friends. I got married straight out of high school and had a baby soon after. My husband and I divorced after about 4 years, but he has a good job, provides a regular child support check, and sees his daughter often enough. We have a comfortable little house and live a quiet suburban lifetsyle. I had enjoyed playing bondage games when I was married, but we never did anything fancy. I didn’t really start a serious exploration of the subject until I was about 33. The internet was a real eye-opener for me. ...

Fellow Enthusiastics, I was glad to discover others in the world with similar tastes. Good not to feel so alone, or so evil and perverted. The trick with the ice escaped me … Thanks, all of you… Whoever. I was going the other way, trying to put keys into boiling pots of water which would have to then cool, obvious problems with that idea, the least of which was that it wouldn’t work. Ice never occured to me. ...

My lovely wife and I have been into bondage for many years. We have quite a large collection of restraints that we enjoy using. Mostly, we keep the games to ourselves but some times we bring others in to play that have expressed an interest in our pastime. I am usually the dominant one, mainly because my wife isn’t very good with rope and I can wiggle out of the bonds and this frustrates her. Also I think that she enjoys the submissive role more than I do. ...

Carol had just turned twenty. She had been dumped by her boyfriend once more. Oh yes, she could tell you a few things about boys. They were only after her body. When they realised she wanted to be a virgin when she got married, they ran a mile! It was not as if she did not jerk them off. Although she loved to tie them up first before she did it. A few liked that, especially Alan. She cried her heart out when he left. Keith liked her tossing him off, but was not struck on the being tied up! He would not tie her up and frig her so she had to make do with self bondage and her trusty friend, Roger the rabbit! ...

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish. Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging. ...

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish. Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging. ...

Forgive? Well, Hillary can do so with her philandering husband, but not me. I found out by accident that Sidney had a girlfriend, but they had not gone to the sex part of it - - yet. This I found out by snooping on his e-mails. I also found out they were going to take it all the way while I was out of the country on business for a fortnight. For obvious reasons - - financial - - he could not survive without me. So I knew I could confront him and get away with any threats and action I wanted. ...

My fiance needs the truck to go to work today… I gladly hand her my keys; which has the key to my handcuffs on the ring. Shortly after she takes off… a plan forms in my head. We both love to play various bondage games, both of us a ‘switch’ and she even likes me to dress in lingerie every now and again. This day, I wait for her to get to work and clean up around the house a bit. I wait until she only has 2 hours left on the clock and I jump in the shower for a quick rinse. ...

I love to look at myself in the mirror, especially when I know I look good. Now don’t get the wrong idea. I’m not a stuck up or vain man, when I look good I look good. No extra weight around my stomach, legs are better than average. Fantastic butt. I just wish other people could see me like this, or at least my wife. One more glance in the mirror. Black was my color. Shiny black spandex to be exact. The black footed tights I had on shaped my legs just right and the seams running from my toes up the back of the legs to the waist were as straight as you could get them. The tight spandex black leotard I had on over the tights fit perfectly. I looked as good as any woman I had seen wearing the same outfit. The crotch of the leotard didn’t show the bulge of my erect penis too much. I had tucked it down between my legs as far as I could. The only thing bad about that was that every time I moved there was so much pressure against my crotch I thought I would probably shoot off. ...

Michelle 4: A Lesson Learnt My captor had left me tied to the post for ages. I was dressed all in black, wearing thick tights and elbow-length gloves underneath a long-sleeved polo-neck body. This was finished off with ear plugs, a ball gag, a sleeping mask as a blindfold, and a black hood covering my whole head and tucked into the neck of the body. My hands were tied behind the post, above my head, and my ankles were tied behind the post as well. ...

I have always had stirring towards bondage but only practised very lightly with some rope. Usually for a short time each evening whenever I felt like it. I had not been out apart from going to work, but in the evening I sat indoors every night bored beyond belief. That was until I saw the film where the girl was captured and cruelly tied up and carted off unable to contact anybody or scream. ...

With a sleepy yawn, Sean turned off the TV. He had seen the “Incredible Shrinking Man” many times, but still wanted to watch it, no matter what. With a stretch and another yawn, he padded around the living room, promising himself to get to bed soon. He put away some snacks and then, decided to peer at the stars before heading to bed. The night was cold out on his back porch. He stepped on the dewy grass and took in the view of the millions of stars visible on this clear, cold night. He took a deep breath and then as deeply, exhaled, feeling the cold air enter his lungs, deeply. He shook his head and with sleep stealing over him, padded back into the house, ready for bed. ...

First of all let me introduce myself - I’m Alan, apart from my interest in bondage I’m a perfectly normal guy in a normal job who likes the regular things in life, football, beer etc… This is the story of my life as the prisoner of the cruellest woman I’ve ever met, and I love every minute of it and have never been happier. The worst thing is - she does too! It all started out a few years ago as a perfectly normal relationship, I was single having just split up with the girlfriend I’d had since leaving university the previous year, she was nice enough, but I’d never brought up the subject of bondage with her - I think she’d have freaked out and left me quick smart if I had. Anyhow, I’d just left her and was quite rightly moping around in the typical single bachelor style of late nights watching the football with a curry and pint of lager in front of me. Then She happened. I was in the local corner shop getting some of the afore mentioned lager, She was standing at the counter talking to the shopkeeper. She was wearing the typical British Police uniform of the white blouse, dark heavy jumper with the bands for Her radio to clip on to, lower down She was wearing one of those just below the knee skirts, and of course the opaque black hose and flat shoes. She had dark hair pulled up in to a bun just under Her Police hat, and the most beautiful smile you’d ever seen! Since childhood I’d always had a thing for police women, I guess it was the authority and handcuffs which did it for me, not to mention the overall effect of their uniforms. It was kind of a blur, one minute I’m single enjoying life in my bachelor flat with the football and curry, the next thing I know I’m moving my stuff in with Her. I seemed to blink and a few months had gone by, and we were like the old married couples you see around, quite happy, but continually arguing about the stupidest of things. We were just living life, She was busy being a police woman, I was busy being the mediocre office worker that I was. Of course I always let Her win any argument and make the important decisions, after all She was earning more than me and well, I liked it that way. I’d get home in the evenings an hour or so before She did, so it was easy for me to fall into the traditional role of the “wife”, I’d cook dinner, have things ready for when She came home. She’d put her feet up afterwards whilst I did the washing and cleaning, then before bed I’d give Her a foot massage whilst She’d tell me what went on in the day, what kinds of arrests She’d made etc… Sex was normal enough, however I’d imagine Her arresting me and keeping me prisoner! One weekend I’d found myself alone, as she was on a training course due to finish on the Sunday. I was just knocking around doing the usual household stuff, and was quite bored by the end as you’d expect, after all She was away and my usual tasks of cooking dinner, listening to Her day simply weren’t needed. I decided to dig through some of the junk I’d still not got around to unpacking. Handcuffs. I found my old handcuffs and a few other bits of old self bondage equipment at the bottom of one of the boxes… As I was alone for the weekend (She wouldn’t be back until mid day on the Sunday), I decided to have a little fun! I was lucky enough that the bed we’d bought when I’d moved in was fitted with a solid wood slotted headboard, so with some glee I chained the cuffs to the top of the bed, and through the legs at the other end I threaded a thick chain with an unlocked padlock on either end. Before I got too excited I locked an adjustable chastity cuff on, it was one of those with the closed end metal tube and a handcuff for the locking mechanism. Now for the escape mechanism… I’d been reading up from various websites about what is known as an Ice Release, where you get a stocking, put some ice in the toe section, and slide a ring over the outside with your keys attached via a string; the idea being that when the ice melts the ring falls off and swings over to your waiting hands. Anyhow, I set this up, filling up one of Her stockings with the ice (I’d used a whole tray-full!) and tying it to the light in the middle of the room - I’d set it in such a manner that the keys would swing into my hands, eventually! I lay back on the bed for five minutes, my legs in a spread-eagled position, ankles next to the chains at the bottom, a couple of small open padlocks in my hand… My heart was going and I was sweating, after all since I’d known Her I’d not done anything like this! When I’d managed to muster my nerves and stop shaking I locked the chains around my spread ankles. Now I was trapped, there was no way I’d be able to stand up from this position to get the keys to unlock chains, I was committed! I lay back and applied a pair of nipple clamps, blindfolding myself and handcuffing my hands above my head before I managed to change my mind and remove the clamps. I double locked the cuffs with a paper clip and threw that on the floor. Head-trip, I was taking off for a good few hours of bound fun and there was nothing I could do about it, no way out, no matter what happened until the ice melted I wasn’t going anywhere. The clamps set my nipples on fire, ever breath drew more pain from that direction, even moving my upper body a little bounced them up and down; my best plan to avoid the pain was to stay absolutely still. Of course the chastity cuff had become tight and uncomfortable as soon as I’d locked the cuffs on and begun the trip! With the amount of ice I’d used, and the size of the ring holding the keys up there I figured I’d be like that for anything from four hours to six, a long session for the first time in a few years but I’d found in the past that the long ones always gave me the best head trip. I had no idea how long I’d been tied up when I heard the sound of keys in the door - She was back, her course must have finished early! My heart threatening to beat right out of my chest at that sound, I was straining to hear what I could, hoping she’d stay downstairs long enough for the ice to finish melting and for me to get free before being discovered in this predicament! I tried with desperation to remove the blindfold by rubbing the side of it against my stretched arms, try and try as I might it just wouldn’t come off, I’d done too good a job. When the ice is just about melted enough the keys will drop a little at a time, each time making the jangling noise, towards the end it tends to become more frequent as gravity overcomes the ice-grip. At last I heard the sound, it could only be a few more minutes until I was free, and She was still downstairs, I was safe! I swear it must have been a matter of seconds before the keys were going to drop when She walked into the room. It was dark in there, hell I was blindfolded so I certainly didn’t need the lights on, She dropped Her bags on the floor, and from what I can hear was just turning around to go back downstairs when the keys dropped with their jangling sound. I heard the flick of the light switch and a startled gasp as I was fumbling with the keys. I expected shouting, I expected questions, but no, when I’d gotten to and removed the blindfold she was just stood there in her uniform staring at me. I started to explain, I stammered “I can explain…”, she held up one hand and said she understood fully and I need say no more. You could have knocked me cold with a feather, as it was having her there with my legs still chained and my cock still encased in steel was beginning to excite me painfully. I was just fumbling to unlock the chastity device when She stepped forward, putting her foot firmly on my chest forcing me down taking the keys from my shaking hands, saying “You won’t be needing these any time soon, will you?”, smiling like the cat who’d had the cream! I was speechless, there were simply no words coming into my mind! I must have looked a picture there, Her pinning me firmly to the bed with Her foot. She moved to sit astride me pinning me with her full weight. At this point I was so excited the chastity device really started to hurt, She must have noticed, saying “Does this excite you, Alan? Do you want me to keep you here, at my mercy? Do you want to become my special prisoner?” I found my voice and stuttering “Yes, more than anything, I’ve wanted that since the moment I saw you.” “Me too” She whispered, climbing up, sitting on my chest, she locked my hands back in to the cuffs. “What, all this time, you wanted to keep me like this”? She whispered, bending down to my ear, “Yes, I saw the way you looked at me and knew eventually you’d be all mine, under my lock and key!” She grinned, shifting Her weight, rocking back and forth, almost ripping the nipple clamps and making me wince. “There is something missing with this though”, holding one finger to her lips in a thoughtful expression… A wicked glint came into her eye as She dismounted and walked over to Her bags returning with one which She placed between my legs. From the bag She produced a pair of Her tights, obviously worn, and a equally worn pair of panties. After slowly removing Her skirt, She rolled up the dirty pair of panties and rubbed them inside the panties she was wearing against Her mound. You can probably tell what came next (It wasn’t me - I was still locked up!), She put the now damp dirty panties in my mouth, slapping me on the cheek at the same time, then tightly tied the tights on, very effectively gagging me! Finally She replaced the blindfold and started to walk away. She paused on her way out of the room, turning, saying “Just call if you need anything, love”, quickly followed by a little giggle and “Oh wait, you can’t!” then walked out, shutting the door behind Her. I swear had it not been for the chastity device keeping me in firm control I would have exploded! This was it, the event which I’d waited and fantasised about for my entire adult life and it was coming true. ...

This Story is about a self-bondage experiment gone wrong. Well wrong at the time. This story and part 2 <Never Insult A Fetish Writer. Part 2 My New life> was written over a four-week period so 8 weeks total. Two days a week. One day by my gf and one day by me. Due to this the story takes some strange twist since are likes are a little different story wise that is. We Have tried to edit it in away were it makes the most since with the changes that take effect thru out the story. The Story is also told as if Samantha is telling you a story. That will be explained at the end of part 2. ...

First of all let me introduce myself - I’m Alan, apart from my interest in bondage I’m a perfectly normal guy in a normal job who likes the regular things in life, football, beer etc… This is the story of my life as the prisoner of the cruellest woman I’ve ever met, and I love every minute of it and have never been happier. The worst thing is - she does too! It all started out a few years ago as a perfectly normal relationship, I was single having just split up with the girlfriend I’d had since leaving university the previous year, she was nice enough, but I’d never brought up the subject of bondage with her - I think she’d have freaked out and left me quick smart if I had. Anyhow, I’d just left her and was quite rightly moping around in the typical single bachelor style of late nights watching the football with a curry and pint of lager in front of me. Then She happened. I was in the local corner shop getting some of the afore mentioned lager, She was standing at the counter talking to the shopkeeper. She was wearing the typical British Police uniform of the white blouse, dark heavy jumper with the bands for Her radio to clip on to, lower down She was wearing one of those just below the knee skirts, and of course the opaque black hose and flat shoes. She had dark hair pulled up in to a bun just under Her Police hat, and the most beautiful smile you’d ever seen! Since childhood I’d always had a thing for police women, I guess it was the authority and handcuffs which did it for me, not to mention the overall effect of their uniforms. It was kind of a blur, one minute I’m single enjoying life in my bachelor flat with the football and curry, the next thing I know I’m moving my stuff in with Her. I seemed to blink and a few months had gone by, and we were like the old married couples you see around, quite happy, but continually arguing about the stupidest of things. We were just living life, She was busy being a police woman, I was busy being the mediocre office worker that I was. Of course I always let Her win any argument and make the important decisions, after all She was earning more than me and well, I liked it that way. I’d get home in the evenings an hour or so before She did, so it was easy for me to fall into the traditional role of the “wife”, I’d cook dinner, have things ready for when She came home. She’d put her feet up afterwards whilst I did the washing and cleaning, then before bed I’d give Her a foot massage whilst She’d tell me what went on in the day, what kinds of arrests She’d made etc… Sex was normal enough, however I’d imagine Her arresting me and keeping me prisoner! One weekend I’d found myself alone, as she was on a training course due to finish on the Sunday. I was just knocking around doing the usual household stuff, and was quite bored by the end as you’d expect, after all She was away and my usual tasks of cooking dinner, listening to Her day simply weren’t needed. I decided to dig through some of the junk I’d still not got around to unpacking. Handcuffs. I found my old handcuffs and a few other bits of old self bondage equipment at the bottom of one of the boxes… As I was alone for the weekend (She wouldn’t be back until mid day on the Sunday), I decided to have a little fun! I was lucky enough that the bed we’d bought when I’d moved in was fitted with a solid wood slotted headboard, so with some glee I chained the cuffs to the top of the bed, and through the legs at the other end I threaded a thick chain with an unlocked padlock on either end. Before I got too excited I locked an adjustable chastity cuff on, it was one of those with the closed end metal tube and a handcuff for the locking mechanism. Now for the escape mechanism… I’d been reading up from various websites about what is known as an Ice Release, where you get a stocking, put some ice in the toe section, and slide a ring over the outside with your keys attached via a string; the idea being that when the ice melts the ring falls off and swings over to your waiting hands. Anyhow, I set this up, filling up one of Her stockings with the ice (I’d used a whole tray-full!) and tying it to the light in the middle of the room - I’d set it in such a manner that the keys would swing into my hands, eventually! I lay back on the bed for five minutes, my legs in a spread-eagled position, ankles next to the chains at the bottom, a couple of small open padlocks in my hand… My heart was going and I was sweating, after all since I’d known Her I’d not done anything like this! When I’d managed to muster my nerves and stop shaking I locked the chains around my spread ankles. Now I was trapped, there was no way I’d be able to stand up from this position to get the keys to unlock chains, I was committed! I lay back and applied a pair of nipple clamps, blindfolding myself and handcuffing my hands above my head before I managed to change my mind and remove the clamps. I double locked the cuffs with a paper clip and threw that on the floor. Head-trip, I was taking off for a good few hours of bound fun and there was nothing I could do about it, no way out, no matter what happened until the ice melted I wasn’t going anywhere. The clamps set my nipples on fire, ever breath drew more pain from that direction, even moving my upper body a little bounced them up and down; my best plan to avoid the pain was to stay absolutely still. Of course the chastity cuff had become tight and uncomfortable as soon as I’d locked the cuffs on and begun the trip! With the amount of ice I’d used, and the size of the ring holding the keys up there I figured I’d be like that for anything from four hours to six, a long session for the first time in a few years but I’d found in the past that the long ones always gave me the best head trip. I had no idea how long I’d been tied up when I heard the sound of keys in the door - She was back, her course must have finished early! My heart threatening to beat right out of my chest at that sound, I was straining to hear what I could, hoping she’d stay downstairs long enough for the ice to finish melting and for me to get free before being discovered in this predicament! I tried with desperation to remove the blindfold by rubbing the side of it against my stretched arms, try and try as I might it just wouldn’t come off, I’d done too good a job. When the ice is just about melted enough the keys will drop a little at a time, each time making the jangling noise, towards the end it tends to become more frequent as gravity overcomes the ice-grip. At last I heard the sound, it could only be a few more minutes until I was free, and She was still downstairs, I was safe! I swear it must have been a matter of seconds before the keys were going to drop when She walked into the room. It was dark in there, hell I was blindfolded so I certainly didn’t need the lights on, She dropped Her bags on the floor, and from what I can hear was just turning around to go back downstairs when the keys dropped with their jangling sound. I heard the flick of the light switch and a startled gasp as I was fumbling with the keys. I expected shouting, I expected questions, but no, when I’d gotten to and removed the blindfold she was just stood there in her uniform staring at me. I started to explain, I stammered, “I can explain…”, she held up one hand and said she understood fully and I need say no more. You could have knocked me cold with a feather, as it was having her there with my legs still chained and my cock still encased in steel was beginning to excite me painfully. I was just fumbling to unlock the chastity device when She stepped forward, putting her foot firmly on my chest forcing me down taking the keys from my shaking hands, saying, “You won’t be needing these any time soon, will you?”, smiling like the cat who’d had the cream! I was speechless, there were simply no words coming into my mind! I must have looked a picture there, Her pinning me firmly to the bed with Her foot. She moved to sit astride me pinning me with her full weight. At this point I was so excited the chastity device really started to hurt, She must have noticed, saying, “Does this excite you, Alan? Do you want me to keep you here, at my mercy? Do you want to become my special prisoner?” ...

Susan stood in what was to become the master bedroom of the farmhouse, staring at a blank wall. She was a little nervous, and a little cold despite the fact that the house’s central heating was now working. She was nervous because she wasn’t quite sure why Scott had placed her here, although she hadn’t objected at all when he told her to strip so he could put her in some bondage for a while. ...

It was a dark and eerie night when Jan stumbled on the old church. Basked in moonlight from the full moon, the church showed it was in ruins. Parts of the roof had caved in and altogether, it sent a shiver through Jan’s spine. But now she had to investigate the church. Why had she never read about it before? Why was it never mentioned in the local guide books? More importantly, what happened to it? But for now, Jan was happy that she had taken her evening constitutional walk. She would come back in the morning. It was only that after a day of traveling by coach she was glad for a walk after dinner that she found the church. ...

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling. ...

John Crawford spat the bilious taste from his mouth as he struggled for a handhold. Slowly, agonizingly, he pulled himself up from the hot churning pool that waited to consume him, the events of the past month running through his mind. He satisfied himself that there was no way he could have foreseen this turn of events. Sure, there were many ways his plan could have gone wrong but being swallowed alive was not one that he had thought of. John’s throat and lungs burned, each breath he gasped drawing in a mist of stomach acid and digestive enzymes that would only hasten his end. As he struggled to maintain consciousness, he thought again about the bizarre string of events that would soon end here… Western Pharmaceuticals was awash with speculation as to the sudden and mysterious disappearance of Mark Johnston, a senior research chemist who had been with the company for a little more than five years. His office and apartment had been left as though he intended to be back. The police had interviewed a number of employees as to what he had been working on and had talked with his current girlfriend but had no motive, no body, and no leads. John Crawford sat at his desk, a large copier paper box full of documents situated to one side. As Mark’s direct supervisor, it had fallen upon John to review the material and documentation on Mark’s last project. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his slightly balding head. He didn’t have time for this and was frustrated over having to spend additional precious time cleaning up Mark’s mess. John was slightly built and by anyone’s standards would be considered to be an introvert. He had become a director more through tenacity rather than an actual temperament or ability to perform the job. He had lived with his mother until her death several years ago and now spent most of his time in Internet chat rooms. Such was John’s social life. He liked women, though he had never really dated, preferring to study them from a distance rather than interact directly. He was particularly fond of the voyeur web sites and had actively engaged in the activity until college when he was caught trying to peak through the partially open bathroom window of a local sorority. Nothing had come of it but the experience had severely traumatized him. His curiosity was not unlike that of a young adolescent boy who, upon discovering pubescent girls, attempted to learn more by sneaking a peak at his father’s playboys. It was tedious work reviewing someone else’s notes and Mark was not known for good documentation. Apparently, Mark had started working on a cream to reduce wrinkles by shrinking the skin. John wondered why he was not aware of the project and began thumbing through the notes, but the deepening shadows across his office window reminded him that it was getting late. John was about to quit for the afternoon when he noticed a curious note in Mark’s journal, “Mouse reduced from 5 cm to 0.1 cm. How to reverse?” For the next several hours John tore through the volumes of notes as he began to slowly reconstruct Mark’s experiments. As the evening wore on it became increasingly clear that Mark had developed a serum of some kind that caused living organisms to shrink. John’s mind nearly spun with the possibilities of such a discovery. Then it occurred to him that Mark must have used the serum on himself. It would explain the sudden disappearance and also explain why the police had not discovered a body. Poor Mark. John wondered what might have happened to him. Did he continue to shrink into nothingness? Or, maybe he had ended up being squished under someone’s gigantic foot. He was in the midst of dialing the detective on the case when he hung up the phone and smiled. John’s voyeuristic proclivities had gained the upper hand and over the next week John worked like a man possessed. He was able to synthesize the serum and the counteracting agent so that he could now shrink and restore a living organism at will. It was during that time period that John had finalized his plan. The office was fairly populated with attractive women, and there would be time to visit them all, but one young woman in particular stood out from the others as being an obvious first choice. Renee McCormick was one of a small group of new hires, having recently graduated from Northwestern University with a degree in environmental engineering. When the opportunity to work in the newly created Environmental Products division of Western Pharmaceuticals presented itself, Renee did not hesitate to accept. Renee was smart, extremely ambitious, and attractive, a combination of attributes that many men, including John Crawford, found attractive yet very intimidating. Thoughts of Renee haunted John and he often fantasized about her, wondering what she was wearing underneath her clothes or how she might look naked. Occasionally he would get a glimpse of lacy cleavage or see the outline of bikini panties through a tight skirt or pants. Thoughts and images of Renee flooded John’s mind as he finalized his plans. Perhaps it was the fact that he did find her so intimidating that intensely attracted him to her. He was not a particularly introspective man and the thought slipped away into his unconscious. The much more obvious reason was that Renee was very feminine. What he noticed first was her hair, strawberry blonde and cropped short. Like most men, John preferred longer hair on women. Although cut short, it was not harsh or mannish. Rather, it had a very soft, feminine look that had the effect of making her eyes seem large and expressive almost like an anime’ character. Those green cat eyes! If the eyes were indeed the window to the soul… He felt a chill travel through him. The rest of her was no less beautiful. Renee was slightly taller than average, slender yet soft and curvy. It was no wonder, John mused, that he had become instantly drawn to her. John would have been the first to admit that there were some holes in his plan. In actuality, what John was planing was extremely risky and there were so many variables that to even claim that he had a plan was at best delusional. His passionate desire was such that he could actually believe that there would be no insurmountable problems. In its essence, John’s plan was simple enough. He would shrink himself to about an inch tall, if he had the ratios calculated correctly, and hide under Renee’s desk. She always put her purse on the floor just below the left hand drawers of her desk. He would climb up the strap and hitch a ride home with her. Then, after spending the evening watching her, he would use her purse to get back to the office where he had stashed a small amount of the formula that reversed the shrinking effect. A simple plan. John had arranged to take Wednesday through Friday off, and by Tuesday afternoon he was so excited he could hardly contain himself. John had strolled past Renee’s desk a couple of times as a last minute recon of the area. Everything was just as he had expected. It was about three o’clock Wednesday morning when John returned to the office complex. Barnes, the back shift security guard looked up wearily as John approached the front desk and flashed his badge. “Getting an early start?” the guard inquired. John frowned slightly, “Yah. Got a presentation to prepare for this morning.” Barnes waved him past and John stepped into the elevator. “Next stop paradise,” he smiled to himself as he pressed 3. The floor was empty and quiet save for the low hum of the building’s air handling units. Renee’s desk was at the opposite end of the building from John’s office but at least it was on the same floor, a detail that would make the next part of his plan much less risky because John had to remove all his clothing. While the serum would shrink John quite nicely, it would have no effect upon his clothing or jewelry. John looked about nervously as he quickly removed his clothes and stuffed them into his bottom file cabinet drawer. He felt exposed and a bit foolish as he made his way to Renee’s cubicle. Her space looked the same as it had earlier during his earlier recon. He glanced around the cube and thought about how the office spaces took on the feel of their occupants. The fuzzy stuffed orange and black striped cat draped over the top of her monitor, the lipstick stained rim of her coffee cup, as well as the other knickknacks sitting about left little doubt that a woman occupied the space. John crawled under the desk and laughed to himself at the thought of how stupid he must look, naked and on all fours underneath the desk. There was about a quarter inch gap between the bottom of the cubicle wall and the carpeted floor. John utilized the space to hide the reversing agent near the back leg of the desk. Everything was now ready. He had prepared a small vial of the serum which he now emptied into his mouth. John waited, wondering when the serum would take effect. He had noted that it took several minutes in the mice, but their metabolism was much higher. John crawled up under the desk as best he could and waited. The nausea came on suddenly; a racking pain in John’s abdomen that snapped him to attention and sent beads of sweat trickling down his face. The sharp edges of the desk took on a blurry softness then everything went dark as John slipped into unconsciousness. John rolled onto his back with a groan and slowly opened his eyes. He was in some kind of vast, open space. Fine creases momentarily appeared across John’s forehead as he struggled to clear the haze from his consciousness. Slowly the events of the previous night began to drift back in disjointed fragments. It was not unlike those mornings back in college when he had awakened from a night of drinking not sure whether his memories were of things he had done or merely dreamed. A movement on John’s left side caught his attention and he turned to face a black wall that had not been there previously. His eyes followed its curved contour and he gasped as the reality of what he was seeing came to him. It was one of Renee’s black pumps. The serum had worked! John staggered backward trying to take in a larger view. It was Renee’s right foot that he had seen directly in front of him. From his perspective, she was monstrously huge and he began to realize that it was one thing to imagine being only a couple of inches tall and entirely another to actually be it. Her legs were crossed with the left foot almost directly above the spot where John had been previously standing. He had been lucky not to have ended up a red spot on the underside of her enormous pump. Unfortunately, the purse that was to be his ride to Renee’s home was on the opposite side of her. John guessed the distance across to be a little more than the length of a football field. The carpet was some kind of low pile commercial grade stuff that was not unlike walking on a plowed field. John cut a wide circle around Renee’s feet, eventually reaching her purse. The handbag rose up from the carpet like a small, black mountain. The leather strap, easily the width of a car, draped down across the floor in front of him. John stepped onto the strap and began crawling along its length. It was then that the first of many problems presented itself. The curve of the strap took it straight up then looped back on itself so that the last several feet were facing downward. Luckily, the inside of the strap was stitched where the two edges overlapped creating a rope ladder that John could climb, at least until the strap curved back on itself. The strap was far from stable and it swayed with John’s weight in a way that made him extremely nervous. As he reached the curve, he was about 60 feet from the floor and about 10 feet from the edge of the purse. John climbed a little further and was now hanging slightly from the underneath of the strap. The right edge was closest to him. With a deep breath, John pulled his right leg free from the stitching and swung it over the edge of the strap. The force of the movement caused it to flex in a way that left John further upside down. His right hand barely reached the edge of the strap but it was enough to pull himself up onto the top. He lay momentarily, gasping for breath but knew he had to keep moving. Renee could decide to pick up her purse at any time and he didn’t want to be caught or worse, fall. The strap flattened out, then curved slightly downward and John had no difficulty traversing the remaining distance. Directly above him was a curved triangular opening where the end panel met the top which curved over and fastened on the side. John grasped the edge and pulled himself up resting on his chest. He peered cautiously inside but it was too dark to see anything. Grunting and panting, he heaved himself over and dropped into the darkness. He slid down something flat and smooth, landed hard on a cylindrical object, and tumbled forward onto his back. The fall knocked the wind out of him and he lay dazed trying to get his bearing. As his eyes adjusted to the dimness, vague shapes began to take form. He had slid down what looked to be her compact and landed on a lipstick. “It’s going to be a long, boring wait,” John thought. “I might as well explore a little.” He slid down off the lipstick and began rummaging around on the floor of Renee’s purse. The smell of leather permeated the stale air. Tumbleweed sized balls of lint and a partially melted chocolate dinner mint the size of a twin bed led John to conclude that Renee was apparently not the neatest woman. John broke off a corner of the mint and gnawed on it. For the first time since early morning he began to relax. John was bone weary and mentally exhausted. A shredded bit of Kleenex near the compact was too inviting to pass up. John wadded it up into a pillow and rested. He was roughly jarred from a dead sleep, when the contents of the purse began shifting menacingly about. A lipstick tumbled onto John’s chest, momentarily pinning him against the side of the purse. John fumbled about trying desperately to find someplace safe to hide. He felt more than saw a circular opening, and crawled inside panting with fright. “This is not what I had in mind,” John thought. His chest hurt but it didn’t feel like anything was broken. John continued to hear the muffled sounds of objects brushing against the outside of his temporary refuge and was grateful to be safe. Gratitude soon gave way to idle curiosity and John began to wonder about the culvert like tube. His curiosity aroused, John began to slowly crawl further inside. He had gone about twenty feet when the tunnel abruptly ended in a soft, padded wall. At first John was confused, everything was completely out of context because of his size. He rolled onto his side and felt something against his back. It was a thick rope. As the realization of where he was drifted into his consciousness, he felt the culvert shift. John’s heart jumped into his throat as wild eyed panic gripped him. There was just enough time to grab the rope as Renee picked up the tampon and removed its tattered wrapper. He looked down at the open end of the tube below, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out. The circle of light below him suddenly became dark as Renee’s finger covered the opening. She slid the smooth applicator inside her then slowly pushed the plunger up to position the tampon, and John, deep within her vagina. John knew that in a moment she would withdraw the applicator, leaving him trapped inside her. Suddenly the opening reappeared below him. Acting on pure instinct, John loosened his grip and began to slide quickly down the rope, the sharp petals of the applicator scraping over him just as he cleared the soft, plump, folds of her labia. Images of Renee’s inner thigh, wisps of wiry hair, and daylight spun by as John twirled crazily about. His hands burned as he desperately hung on for what seemed an eternity. Far below he could see the crotch of Renee’s panties sliding up her legs. Spasms racked John’s tortured hands. Unable to hold on any longer, John slipped from the end of the rope. He brushed Renee’s inner thigh and bounced into the soft crotch of her panties rolling forward onto his stomach just as the crotch slid into place, the stretchy fabric pressing him against her warm, moist flesh. The earthy smell of her was everywhere, a strange mixture of musk, urine, and perfume. Through the sheer weave of the fabric John could see down Renee’s thighs. Her hands were busy pulling and stretching black pantyhose up her legs. She smoothed them up over her hips and let her dress fall into place about her thighs. It was an interesting view similar to being in a darkened room, curtains drawn, on a sunny afternoon. Her thighs were in deep shadow down to the hem of her dress which could bee seen as a dark arching circle cutting across just above her knees. Then below that, the bright light of day, and freedom. John heard the roar of the toilet flushing then felt Renee’s crotch begin to rock from side to side in a gentle rhythm with her stride. He dared not move for fear that she might feel him rubbing against her in this most sensitive spot. The last thing he wanted was for her to discover him. He was now trapped in the crotch of Renee’s panties and there was nothing he could do about it but wait. Renee was washing her hands when a voice inquired, “Ready for Lunch?” She looked up to see Julie Henderson standing in the door way. “Well, yah,” Renee responded. “Great because I am, like, so hungry.” The petite blonde smiled at her friend. Renee strolled down the hall casually chatting with Julie completely unaware of the tiny man trapped between her legs. John thought about his predicament and quietly laughed at the total absurdity of it. Trapped in the crotch of a woman’s panties. Now that was something he doubted any of his more worldly friends could claim. His anxiousness subsiding, John began to take in his situation. He wondered how he would be able to explain what it was like. There was the bizarre view looking down the inside of this woman’s thighs, albeit somewhat veiled through several layers of sheer fabric. Then there were all the physical sensations, the heat from her body, the scent of her genitals, and the gentle side to side rocking of her crotch in rhythm with each stride. If it weren’t for the situation, John thought, it would almost be comforting and definitely erotic. John was beginning to relax when he felt himself, or rather Renee’s crotch, rapidly dropping. Renee scooted her chair in and idly crossed her legs. Flesh enveloped John, plunging him into near darkness. The crotch seam cut across his chest, biting into his flesh. Claustrophobia had never been a problem for John but then he had never been put to such an extreme test. He suddenly felt as though he was buried alive. He gasped for breath in a near panic as he clawed at the soft fabric restraining him in its silky embrace, to no avail. However, John’s struggles were not entirely without effect . Renee’s soft, fleshy labia began to moisten and John gradually slipped between the lips and into unconsciousness. The sound of a loud shriek brought John to attention. His small size made it very difficult to make sense of his surroundings and his mind struggled to understand what had happened. His gaze moved upward in the direction of the sound and he was looking into the astonished face of Renee McCormick. She dropped him on the countertop with a look of shock and disbelief then bent down to get a closer look at the tiny man. He was no bigger than her thumbnail and sat cowering under her gaze. “Who the hell are You? And what the fuck are you doing in my underwear?” her voice boomed. John sat frozen, terrified of the monstrous, angry figure before him. Renee grabbed a magazine from the counter and was about to flatten John with it when he screamed, “Please. Please. Don’t hurt me.” Renee stopped mid swing. “My God you really are a tiny man!” she gasped. Again Renee demanded to know who he was and what he was doing. John’s mind searched frantically for a response. He knew that what he said might literally make the difference between whether he lived or died. He decided it would be best to simply come clean. If he were to do otherwise, she might perceive his stonewalling, or worse catch him in a lie. John began to describe who he was and how he came to be trapped in the crotch of her panties all the while studying Renee’s face hoping for some sense of how he was being perceived. Her cold demeanor betrayed nothing of use. However, John felt his own face flush with embarrassment as he answered her questions and hoped that she wouldn’t notice his discomfort. Renee wanted to know why he had chosen her and was very curious about the shrinking potion and how he had discovered it. There was a long period of silence after John had finished explaining. Renee’s large green eyes studied him intently. “Let me see if I understand all of this,” Renee began rather condescendingly. “You thought I was attractive and had this kind of adolescent male fantasy going about me. Then you discovered this shrinking potion and thought ‘what the hell’ I’ll see if I can get an eyeful of Renee while she is undressing. Am I right so far?” She continued before John could answer. “Then you became frightened while you were inside my purse and in a brilliant stroke of genius, you decided to take refuge inside my tampon. After being almost trapped inside my vagina you wound up in my panties and that is the last you remember until becoming conscious here.” John nodded sheepishly. “It somehow sounds worse to hear you tell it but I swear I didn’t mean any harm.” Renee scooped John into a squat glass and looked at him contemptuously. “It sounds worse because it is. You disgusting little pervert!” She carried the glass with John into the kitchen and sat it on a round table situated in one corner of the room. John watched as Renee busied herself fixing dinner. She didn’t say another word to him and at his tiny size no amount of shouting would get her attention. Wonderful smells filled the air and the pangs in John’s stomach, reminded him that he hadn’t eaten since morning. He wondered what she was preparing for dinner and hoped that whatever it was, she might offer him a small amount. He didn’t have long to wonder. Renee brought the glass over to the stove. Below him, John could see a dinner plate with some salad greens and hamburger bun laying open. Off to his left was a skillet with some kind of ground beef mixture. She sat the glass beside the plate. “Do you like Manwich?” Renee asked. She smiled at the unintended pun as she scooped a large spoonful from the skillet. Renee spread the thick mixture on the bottom half of the bun. Then, tipping the glass upside down, she casually dropped him onto the sandwich. John shrieked with pain as he sank waist deep into the scalding filling. ...

Contest Entry for the ‘Script your own Video’ Contest My Mom Lets start off with a little background, my name is Courtney and I’m 18 years old, Asian, 5’5’, 108 lbs, 34 C with nice long brown hair with streaks of blond. Not too bad for an Asian chick. I currently live with my mom and younger sister in a spacious home. My mom divorced when she was quite young, however she had a successful home business of which I know nothing of and we always had anything we wanted. ...

BZZZZZZZZ! The alarm went off at 8:00 a.m. on Saturday morning. Normally I like to sleep in on the weeksends, but today was a special Saturday. I was going to be judging a contest among my four friends that started at 10:00, and I wanted time to relax and enjoy my morning. They would all be calling shortly before 10:00, and we would begin. I put on a pot of coffee and got the paper in, and settled in to wait for their calls and take in the lovely morning. ...

added picture 23.10.07 This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my life, or well my wife, and the events that lead up to what happened just today. To tell you the story I must also tell you that my wife has an special affinity towards plants, not an entirely abnormal thing, but she has an affinity for a certain plant and the idea of it’s interesting properties. You remember back in 2009 when the meteorite crashed into the mountain ranges in Colorado, you remember that there where multiple accounts of people seeing plants or animals that did not belong on this planet. You also remember the government trying to hide the evidence of this alien infection, and then finally admitting that there was a “harmless infection” once some of the “species samples” had found their way into households as pets or novelty household plants. At the same time that they admitted about the infection they also outlawed the ownership of any contaminated substance, especially living organisms. ...

Candy’s Fetish Confessions The week had been a nightmare! I had witness depositions going south, partners upset at my daily updates on the progress of my caseload for the firm and next week threatened to be more of the same. As for my personal problems, I’d manage to lose my cell phone and the new boyfriend I had gone out with a several times over the past few months was repeatedly getting placed on the back-burner… which had spurred an argument or two. We were supposed to go out tonight… but deadlines and demanding partners resulting in me working too late for that… again! When I walked my back door, the answering machine on the kitchen counter said I had 3 messages, so I hit the flashing red button, then sat down at my desk and began to absent mindedly jot down some follow-up notes regarding the deposition I had spent the entire day in. ...

I was between jobs so it only seemed right that I should tackle the housework while my wife worked. But before I was able to get a new job, Dianne got a promotion and huge raise; she proposed that since she never liked housework anyway, and we did not need an additonal income, that I become the full-time “wife.” (We have no children nor do we want any.) I told her that was fine with me. ...

The orgasm rocked me like a tidal wave. I screamed into the ball gag. I was thrusting against the straps violently as wave after wave rolled across me. The vibrations from the plugs subsided and I could feel myself relax. I couldn’t move that much. My breathing was starting to calm down when the plugs came to life again. It started like it always did very low, not really to a rhythm. It was gonna be a long night. ...

“Debbie, OPEN THE DOOR!” Sue hammered on the door as the rain lashed onto her bare shoulders, drenching the skimpy cocktail dress that was all she had on. “I know you’re in there, I’ve seen your shadow on the curtains. You’ve got to let me in, I’ve nowhere else to go” There was a rattling from behind the door and it opened to a tiny crack. Sue could just see Debbie’s face. ...

Contest Entry for the ‘Script your own Video’ Contest Tonight I was going to a Halloween party with Sheri, and Lou. They are two coworkers that I hang out with. I was dressed as a dominatrix, Sheri was dressed as a slave girl complete with shackles. Her whole costume was very see thru. Lou was dressed up as Pocahontas. She was spilling out of that leather bra. I went all out. I started my outfit with custom-made dildos. They were remote controlled, they could inflate, vibrate, and where the shaft part is there were metal contacts that could give me variable shocks. They could even squirt like they were cuming. I could select random patterns or an automatic mode. They had sensors that could tell when you were about to cum and in the auto mode would back off just as you didn’t want them to. They drive me nuts. I had them in at work one day and one orgasm took me to my knees. Thank goodness it was snowing that day. Everybody thought I slipped on a wet floor. ...

continued from part one Jennifer lay there blushing all over with embarrassment over the fact she was now caught in her own selfbondage. This ordeal was supposed to be only two hours of fun but it had now turned into a little more than she expected. Though she was scared that this man who caught her might hurt her, she was getting a little excited over the prospect that finally someone was going to take control over her like never before and there was nothing she could do about it. Little did I know at the time, but when I said to her, “this was her deepest darkest fantasy”, it really was. ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; zentai, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Bill was in control of one of the largest corporations in America. His life was broken up into three separate parts. One part was with his beautiful rich wife. The second part was his love of bondage.. The last part of his life was his work. His wife didn’t enjoy his sexual fetish. She knew that he was into bondage but she wanted no part of it. When her father died she inherited the company. She put me in charge and I’ve been running the corporation for three years. ...

Let me start out telling you all about my married life, I am very much into bondage the stricter the better, my wife is not, she just isn’t into it and spends too much time trying to understand why someone would ever want to be bound and gagged. Because she doesn’t understand why I like to be tied up in bondage, therefore she doesn’t like it. I can at times get her to hold my keys or do a little, (very little) I know that with her holding the keys release is easier than the old ice cube release, even if I remotely sound like I want out and it’s done, no begging, no worries, but it is a rush sometimes to pretend she may this time not let me out, (its never happened) but hey I can dream can’t I? ...

I would like to begin this story with a description of myself. I’m a 21 year old submissive that is 5'7" with an average body size and big B cup breasts. My name is Melissa and I wasn’t interested in self-bondage, and was terrified about being caught in any form of bondage until my current Master, who forced me to try things I was worried about. Now that I’ve tasted the fear and excitement of being caught I now crave it when I have the time and the mood is right. ...

I would like to begin this story with a description of myself. I’m a 21 year old submissive that is 5'7" with an average body size and big B cup breasts. My name is Melissa and I wasn’t interested in self-bondage, and was terrified about being caught in any form of bondage until my current Master, who forced me to try things I was worried about. Now that I’ve tasted the fear and excitement of being caught I now crave it when I have the time and the mood is right. ...

I’m an attractive 33 year old woman - blond, 5 foot 3 inches, 110 pounds, full C cup breasts - with an interest in self-bondage inspired, in part, by the stories on this website. I decided to write to you to tell you about an experience I had last August. Everything in here is 100 percent true. My interest in bondage began when my first serious boyrfriend in college and I started using ropes and stuff during sex. We would take turns tying each other to the bed and would spend hours teasing each other, resulting in the most mind-blowing orgasms, or, sometimes when he had me tied up, he would make me orgasm over and over and over. Eventually we began to play with clothespins, but none of our activities were very hardcore and we both switched from the dominant to the sub position. ...

Lisa and I had become “just good friends” since I had come to work at the same company with her. She had been responsible for my orientation, but outside of work, she had helped me find an apartment and helped to get me settled in. We were both single and over a few months time we developed a friendship without dating. Lisa owned her own home; a decent sized house with a guest cottage behind it. I had offered my services as a handyman after she had been less than satisfied with a contractor’s work. I was competent to handle minor repairs around a house, though typically I took a long time pushing for perfection. My Saturdays were quite often spent at Lisa’s with odds and ends of plumbing, electrical, and carpentry work. We had developed a regular routine; I went into town early and picked up pastry and a dozen day-old bagels, then called at Lisa’s. We split the bagels between us for the next week and she made coffee and we shared the pastries. After coffee I would start on any work around the house that we had planned. ...

Felix went into his study and locked the door. It wasn’t really necessary, his wife was out of town, the front and back doors were locked and there was no-one else in the house. But it never hurt to be extra cautious. He stepped behind his desk and pushed a button hidden in one of the many book-shelves. A section swiveled open and revealed a passage-way with stairs descending below ground level. He entered, turned on the light, closed the bookshelf behind him and walked down the stairs. ...

Carly was in a heck of a fix, and there was nothing she could do about it. She had tried time and time again but there was no give in the ropes that were holding her helpless and she knew that she had to get loose or she was in serious trouble later that day. Thinking back on how it all started she should have seen at the beginning that she was making a big mistake. ...

Miranda sat at her computer, scanning the data on machine performance and looking for the tell-tale signs of impending issues. After a long day of programming, database maintenance, and control system recalibration, she always performed this check to help identify the machines that might break down in the next day or two. If she found anything, she’d schedule preventative maintenance to avoid the issue. “Preventative maintenance,” she thought to herself. “I could use some of that.” ...

Hi there, My name is Jessica. I’m 28 years old and I’ve been into bondage since I was 12. I have only recently found a mistress so I’ve spent a LOT of time tying myself up. I had already had several close calls when I did get busted. Big time. I was 19. I came home from school at noon on Friday. My mom usually gets home at five so I figured I had the whole afternoon to play. ...

Hi.. Firstly thanks for this excellent website, it has not only been enjoyable to read but it given us great ideas too.It is nice to know that there are other people with the same likes. Here is a true story of how I discovered my husband in self bondage. It is a little tame compared to some of your other stories,but i hope it is good enough for you to use. ...

My second trashbag story, combining my love of self bondage and discovery, along with being objectified and bagged - hope you enjoy. I had the day to myself, a rare day off during the working week and my wife was working today, the house was mine. After eating breakfast and some cleaning up, throwing some garbage into a bag in the kitchen that I would place in the bin later, I decided to check my emails. They turned out to be mostly spam and other junk mail, then there was one that sparked my curiosity, clicking on the link lead me to a story about someone being enclosed in a garbage bag and dumped. The story was on some group and clicking on the links I found several more stories that contained various forms of play involving trash, dumpster and most important of all - bondage. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life will result in injury or death. My second trashbag story, combining my love of self bondage and discovery, along with being objectified and bagged - hope you enjoy. I had the day to myself, a rare day off during the working week and my wife was working today, the house was mine. After eating breakfast and some cleaning up, throwing some garbage into a bag in the kitchen that I would place in the bin later, I decided to check my emails. They turned out to be mostly spam and other junk mail, then there was one that sparked my curiosity, clicking on the link lead me to a story about someone being enclosed in a garbage bag and dumped. The story was on some group and clicking on the links I found several more stories that contained various forms of play involving trash, dumpster and most important of all - bondage. ...

Miranda sat at her computer, scanning the data on machine performance and looking for the tell-tale signs of impending issues. After a long day of programming, database maintenance, and control system recalibration, she always performed this check to help identify the machines that might break down in the next day or two. If she found anything, she’d schedule preventative maintenance to avoid the issue. “Preventative maintenance,” she thought to herself. “I could use some of that.” ...

Vicky and I had been together for nine or ten months and we shared an interest in tight, inescapable bondage. As we both enjoyed being bound we had agreed set days as gaoler and prisoner. Vicky had been introduced to bondage by a previous boyfriend and had only ever been the helpless prisoner. I had to teach her how to cinch ropes and tie knots, so we used a lot of leather restraints and handcuffs. I had been practicing self bondage for years and had built up quite a collection of bondage gear and gags. Vicky jealously guarded ‘her’ days, and would not tie me on those days no matter how hard I pleaded. I on the other hand was delighted to truss her up while I took breaks on ‘my’ days. As Vicky worked she needed to keep up with the ‘soaps’ to maintain the office chit chat, so I often chair tied her in front of the TV with a posture collar and headphones to ensure she paid attention. This let me sneak off for short solo sessions without her knowing (or so I thought). ...

Disclaimer: I claim no ownership to anything Buffy. So that means I am not the copyright holder. No money is being made so please don’t sic attack lawyers on me. Dawn walked down the hall quietly with a bag over her shoulder. Most of the slayers were out on assignment and the slayers-in-training were in the yard practicing hand to hand combat. More importantly, Buffy was in Rome, Willow was in South America helping with some kind of fire demon and Kennedy was in Russia helping some hybrid vampire hunter named Blade. As she came to the door of Willow’s room she looked around to make sure nobody was nearby. Pulling out a key Dawn quickly unlocked the door and slipped inside unnoticed. She briefly inspected her surroundings before setting her large bag on the bed. ...

I was sure it was going to be a boring two weeks. It was 8:00AM and my wife and her sister had just left for a two week vacation. Our kids were either at college or had their own place so it was the first time ever where there was not going to be anyone around but me for two whole weeks. What the hell am I going to do for two weeks. ...

My fiance and I like to get into trash bags together. We have a friend that is into BDSM, so we asked him to be “the garbage man”. We got ten of the very large 75 gallon bags (yes, seventy-five gallon!) and made them into one VERY strong bag. Little did we know he was going to take it so far! It started out on Friday night a few months ago (still cold out). We got off work and went home, ate dinner and had “the garbage man” come by for a little help “gathering the trash”. He tied us up with shrink wrap, and put us into the giant bag together. Little did we know he had other plans for us! (He found out from another friend that we BOTH had the weekend plus Monday off.) After we were “settled in” he poked two small holes in our new home. He then gave us some plastic tubing to breath from. Then he called his friends over to help with some “heavy trash disposal”. This made me very hard very quick! When his friends got there, they were talking about how they were going to “dispose of us”… there were lots of great, sure fire ideas floating around, and as they talked about them we were both getting VERY *hot*. They decided not to incinerate the trash (phew!), but to just take us to where one of them worked: a yard waste recycling plant, where people put their grass clippings and other such by the curb, and it is wisked away by the same kind of truck that takes away *normal* trash. We were loaded into the back of a pickup truck and they drove off into the sunset. When we got where we were going, Marcus said to one of his cohorts, “Yo! Get this useless waste out of my truck, and put it over there by that giant wood chipper!” ...

I was out scouting for places to dumpster dive and finally found a quiet spot behind a women’s clothing store. I scored big knowing that most of the garbage came from a girls clothing store! It was pretty late and no one was around, so I began to climb in through the side door. I couldn’t help but to shake knowing I was among tons of garbage bags that girls threw away. I buried myself deeper into the black garbage bags and laid there for a while, day dreaming how I was just thrown into the dumpster by a sexy girl! I loved the feel of the black bags crushing under me as I sunk deeper into the dumpster. Some of the bags were popping letting out the strong smell of “garbage”. Suddenly I heard faint voices in the midst of the garbage bags settling. I laid as still as possible but the bags still made some sounds and I was still partially exposed on the top. The voices were getting closer and soon I could tell it was two woman approaching the dumpster. I can hear them talking just outside of the dumpster where they stopped. I heard one of the girls complaining about her boyfriend. They stayed there for 5 minutes while one of the girls told the other how bad her boyfriend was and how she wanted to end the relationship. The other girl started to reflect on her relationship and advised how to dump him. She started to explain ways to dump him and that’s when I started to listen hard! She advised her of many options. They both fueled each other’s ideas into more revolutionary ideas. Soon they related the act of “Dumping” to the garbage bags they came there to toss into the dumpster. They wanted duck tape him tight and throw him in the garbage and leave him out on the curb on garbage day or take him to a compactor!! I couldn’t believe what I was hearing! These girls were plotting how to throw away someone! By this time I was quite hard thinking this could be me. They continued with different variations some including just throwing him into the dumpster. With that thought they opened the side door of the dumpster. I got startled and moved slightly and I could see her slightly. A beautiful blonde girl with light eyes peered in and with a sight of disgust commented on the bad smell. “Look at all this GARBAGE, phew!” ...

I have an inn that I am converting to condominiums. The real estate agent can, at any time, show the empty condos. Out of courtesy, she lets me know ahead of time so that I can make sure they are dusted. I have to tell of an exciting (now) experience that happened to me in one of the unsold condominiums. I am a man who loves to dress in sexy black lingerie, black stockings, 5 inch high heels, a short tight fitting dress, wig and heavy makeup. (When I am dressed, I am very hot looking, it is quite exciting). ...

I have an inn that I am converting to condominiums. The real estate agent can, at any time, show the empty condos. Out of courtesy, she lets me know ahead of time so that I can make sure they are dusted. I have to tell of an exciting (now) experience that happened to me in one of the unsold condominiums. I am a man who loves to dress in sexy black lingerie, black stockings, 5 inch high heels, a short tight fitting dress, wig and heavy makeup. (When I am dressed, I am very hot looking, it is quite exciting). ...

The trouble with thinking of bondage is it makes you want to try it, And when I think of all the ways I have been bound over the years, I think there must be one new way I have not tried yet. I think for it to be totally successful it has to be with a well trusted friend or partner, its not some thing I would ever try with a total stranger, as the dangers are staring you in the face if it goes wrong, as it must have for some unfortunate submissive out there. ...

“Fuck off Dave, just fuck off! Go away and don’t come back – you make me sick, you and your bitch of a mother. In fact, why don’t you screw her instead?” Sandy raged. The build-up had been simmering a while, and tonight’s incident had released the boiling genie from its bottle. Dave look at her coldly, no understanding in his eyes. He didn’t comprehend why his girlfriend of three years was hurling this abuse. She was just a heartless cow – and over sexed. Just lately, his woman had been pushing; she’d made demands. A real lady wouldn’t mention sex; wouldn’t expect it. Lovemaking was his choice. She was obviously too horny, perhaps she needed some kind of therapy – though he wasn’t an expert. However, her rising voice quickly cut through his private thoughts. It was bouncing off the thick walls of the room with compelling resonance. ...

I’ve been into bondage for many years, mostly frustratingly so, with no partner because I was afraid of the rejection if I mentioned that I would like to be tied up or tie up someone. My wife refused to participate the one time I dare ask her. One more thing, the couple next door are gay guys. I am not, but . . . . Alone for a week with my wife on a separate vacation to her mother’s home across the country, and the kids working for the summer at the beach, I decided to have some fun with self-bondage as I had before marriage. Yup, I remembered most of the techniques, as few as I had developed. ...

I enjoy bondage, and if I can’t find someone to help out, it has to be self-bondage. Not always a good idea, especially when ‘The best laid plans of mice and men gang aft a gley’ (with apologies to Robert Burns). In other words, if something can go wrong, it will go wrong. I remember one occasion when it did just that, but with a not altogether unsatisfactory ending as it eventually turned out. ...

I’d like to tell you about a very scary experience I had in TV self bondage. It was not long after my interest in TV bondage had become very strong that I felt a need for outdoor bondage photos. At that time I had never met another TV, much less been tied by one. Also, my wife does not participate, so all of my bondage is self applied. The location was southern Alabama in the mid-60’s. You didn’t want to get caught because there were no liberals in Alabama in those days. ...

What a day this was finally going to be. I could just relax, unwind and most of all have peace and quiet with no one around to distract me from doing absolutely nothing but some small yard work, swim in the pool or just do whatever it is that I wanted. The weather was beyond perfect on this June day at a warm but pleasant 26C with a mild wind and no one home. You see after a very long week at work and with my wife’s 24 year old younger sister moving in with us for the summer, time was at a premium. ...

Kay’s husband vanished in a puff of smoke. Well, not really – but it seemed that way. One moment he was there, the next he was gone. Her Dad was right, “A shifty bastard” he’d said. God, it’s nauseating when your parents are spot on. She grabbed another chocolate from the almost empty box and flicked through the channels. ‘Couch potato’ she thought, ‘more like couch mould, slow growing fungus, a mildewed arse.’ She’d always been prone to hyperbole, mainly when upset. But in this case, it was reasonable. It’s not everyday you catch your old man with his dick in his secretary, or more accurately her mouth. ...

Just a little thing I dreamed up… I tried the same door I’ve tried every day since I’ve been staying in this big old house. The knob didn’t turn but the door wasn’t shut tight. One quick shove and it opened. I guess my hostess didn’t pull the door tight when she left this morning. I figure she won’t be back for another four hours so I might as well take a quick peek. ...

So I am stuck once more. All because I though I was clever and had planned for every eventuality. I had gone to a party with my wife. Some weeks prior to that we had been talking about our bar manageress! She was an awful cow who not many really liked. She was efficient at her job, but a real jobs worth! She had her friends and that was it, nobody mattered. ...

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them! I am being dragged around the town in my tutu, white tights, and a little tiara on my head along with the ballet shoes. My hands have been strapped tightly behind my back, hands to elbow. I had my hair pulled back into a bun style like a real ballerina does. ...

I am embarrassed. Everyone is looking at me, pointing and laughing. No wonder. I must look a right sight to them! I am being dragged around the town in my tutu, white tights, and a little tiara on my head along with the ballet shoes. My hands have been strapped tightly behind my back, hands to elbow. I had my hair pulled back into a bun style like a real ballerina does. ...

Why the hell wasn’t the maid coming down? I had placed her money on top of the note I had written; she could not possibly have missed it. I heard her walking about. She had finished using the vacuum cleaner, but still was not coming down. My note said to come down immediately. But perhaps, I thought hopefully, she only picked up her money at the end when she had finished cleaning. She would read it then. That must be it. ...

I recently took a vacation to a town where a friend of mine lives due to some work related stuff. I haven’t seen my friend for almost two year’s and I looked forward to seeing her. We had always been close to each other and had a special friendship, which allowed us to be there for each other without getting lost in the throws of a relationship. She had moved away and we had always kept in touch with each other, a call every month was always welcomed and we understood that when we got together, it was like we had never been apart. I would always call her first whenever anything important was facing my life. I always appreciated her views and opinions and considered her my mentor in many ways. I was always thrilled to hear about the many different projects she had been working on, and it was apparent that her decision to move away was a wise one. She was extremely successful, both professionally and financially. She was very secure, stable and beyond beautiful with her long hair and seductive Librarian look. I never envied her success but knew that she was destined to be more than the average woman. ...

Derek Tyndal was a hard man to work for. But he was even harder to live with. His long suffering wife Kath would sit by meekly and indulge him. Derek was heavily into bondage of all sorts. Hogtie, suspension, packaging, straight jackets, mummification. You name it, he did it. He had decided one night he would wrap his wife up in tape. Once he had done that he had gone out to the bar and got drunk and had finished up in the cells for the night leaving his wife to suffer. The sergeant asked if he had anyone who could bail him out, but he was so drunk he was incomprehensible. Kath was left wriggling all night trying to get out of the tapes. But that did not bother him. He was the breadwinner and she would have to put up with it. ...

Writer’s Note. I am a practicing Bondage Domina living in Brisbane, Australia. My adventures in Bondage Domination are recorded elsewhere on the internet so I won’t be adding to those on this site. Anyone who practices Self-Bondage knows the difficulty in ensuring one’s safety. Much has been written along these lines. Within Gromet’s web-site are many articles and stories about what can go wrong with even the best laid plans. I know many of these are works of fiction, but then again, many are factual. The only truly 100% safe and foolproof method is having someone to whom you can rely on to set you free if all else fails. What follows is the story of how I can now safely indulge my passion for severe self-bondage and know, if something does happen to go wrong, salvation is at hand due to the person to whom, I have given Absolute Trust. ...

This story is a follow on from Mistress Melinda’s tale “Absolute Trust” I am writing this at the request of my neighbour. The title is her request but I am not sure why. She told me all would soon become clear and I have been given an e-mail address to send the piece to. I have to admit; curiosity has gotten the better of me so here goes. What happens is my account of a situation I recently found myself in. I suppose the best place to start is some background. I’m 49YO but I keep fit by competing in Masters Athletics as a runner. I have been happily married for 26 odd years, have 4 children ranging in ages from the oldest, a girl, 18, next, another girl, 16, yet another girl, 12 and my son, age 8. I’ve managed to have a pretty good life in spite of being financially challenged for most of it. I work 2 jobs, full time professional driver all week and do retail sales on most weekends. I know, it’s not an ideal existence but we are doing it for the children. Not being in a situation where buying our own home is possible, we are forced to rent. That means, we often have to move. Our last move saw us living as neighbours to a lovely young lady called Melinda. ...

Early Saturday morning Darla rushes out of her bedroom and almost passes me by. When suddenly turning, plants a smoldering kiss on my lips, then with an arch in her eyebrow says, “be good Phoebes, see you back around noon , ok!”. Be good! Hmph, hell yes I’m always good and when I’m bad, as the cliché goes, I’m only better… and so in this frame of mind I find myself wandering the many aisles of my fave local hardware store. ...

We drove. I tried to look out the windows, but the cuffs on my elbows plus being handcuffed to the chain around my waist behind my back made things very hard to do, in the end I just gave up and laid there. I listened to the radio station she was listening to. Not bad music I thought. My body was really starting to ache from all the bondage I was in. I had done it up real good this time. I had only intended to get a real thrill out of this little adventure, now I found myself in a bad position. Better than the police I thought. ...

I have read a lot of stories about self bondage. I am pretty good at it myself. Here is a true story. My bondage fun started a long time ago, and to this day I get to enjoy it on a regular basis. I decided to try some self bondage in public. The fear of getting caught is a real thrill. Still I had not planned on getting caught, but the possibility is always there! ...

Chapter Four: Stranger in the Night All the rooms were dark as they moved through the hallway towards my bedroom, their footsteps making little noise as they continued to approach the very room where I lay bound and enclosed in my self-involvement, too engrossed to hear any noise other than the small groans behind my gag that I was making as the pleasure within me intensified. The door crept open slowly, but my head was turned the other way, even so, my eyes were tightly closed and I wouldn’t have seen the opening of the door. They came into the room and were greeted by the sight of a black-clad figure of a woman tightly tied and thoroughly enjoying herself, moving around on her bed, her hips gyrating and her bottom moving deliciously within the latex, a lovely sight to see, intoxicating and inviting. ...

My wife has never really shared my enthusiasm for me trussing myself up in ladies hosiery. In fact she really doesn’t approve at all, and has told me so on a number of occasions when desperation has driven me to try to enlist her help. Consequently I tend to fly solo, and this usually means I take advantage of the rare occasions when I’m alone at home to indulge my fantasies. I need to be careful to conceal the evidence – she has warned me that if she catches me I can expect to spend a lot longer than I reckoned tied up. On the face of it, this sounds good, but I know she means she will head off to her mother’s or a friend’s at least overnight. ...

It’s getting dark now, almost time to begin. I look out the door of my room. It is open a small fraction and I am hidden in the shadow of the dark room. I see no one in the immediate field of my vision. I turn my head from side to side in an effort to view the entire area. My peripheral vision is reduced a bit. But I am ahead of myself in this tale… ...

An Unexpected Guest by Brien This is a story that I wrote a couple of years ago to share with some friends in a self-bondage group to which I belonged at the time. The event took place when I was about 19 or 20 years old. I was living in an apartment near the university that I was attending. I lived alone except for rare visits by my brother and my cousin both of whom had their own keys. Although my brother never came by unannounced, my cousin who is more like a sister than a cousin actually, stopped by from time to time to borrow or return things. ...

Cassandra had just turned 21 and her girlfriend Kathy gave her a big birthday party to celebrate. Since Cassandra was 21 there was a lot of liquor there. After a few hours some of the partygoers decided to play poker. Kathy talked Cassandra into playing. The game went on for an hour before Cassandra lost all her money and tried to quit. Kathy said, “Let me spot you some money so you can continue to play.” ...

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip) Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas. ...

Hi, my name is London I was named after the city I was conceived in. Let me tell a little about me. First I am 19 years old. I stand 5’5” tall and weigh 105 lbs. My measurements are 34B-22-35, my hair is blonde and I have green eyes. Pretty good huh. This little adventure was a while in coming. You see I have always wondered why a person would let themselves be tied up, I did not fully understand. I was at a girlfriends house and the subject of BDSM was brought up and after a little coaxing by her I let her know that I have thought about it but was too afraid of doing it with the wrong person, she told me she under stood completely and that she had a few things for me. She gave me a few magazines about bondage and a few web addresses. I went home that night and read the magazines one after another and the more I read the hotter I got, after going through them for a while I hit the net and went to a site called Gromet’s Plaza and I read story after story and just from reading I had a huge climax. ...

story continues from part 11 Chapter 12 - Reality & Fantasy I hung suspended over a vat of acid, the evil arch-villainess threatening to drop me into it at any moment unless I revealed the secret codes that would unlock the computer systems controlling our nuclear missiles… …only to pull vainly against the webs spun about me by the strange spider woman as she secured me, preventing me from delivering the message that would save the army and all the world… ...

As this is my first real packaged story, I would appreciate any feedback regarding what I got right, and what I got wrong. I tried to focus on a human relationship, with the packaging being an element that added to the fun. I hope you all enjoy this story, as I had fun writing it. A special thanks goes to Tiedash, who proof read the first two parts of the story. ...

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath. ...

I had always been into Self Bondage even before I really knew what I was doing. The feeling of being tied up tight and being completely helpless turns me on so much. Once I moved on campus at Santa Clara University I started playing more and more but I had to be careful to do it only when my room mate was out of town. I also had to keep all my stuff hidden, which luckily wasn’t that much stuff.. Soon I found that being dressed up in lingerie and other sexy clothes turned me on even more. I’m not gay, and I’d never want to be with another man, but I did enjoy being dressed in short skirts with tight lingerie underneath. ...

This is a true story. I started to take an interest into bondage when I was about 17, I learnt the wonders of the internet and soon enough I was commonly looking up pictures of bound women. A few years later when I was 19 I came across a site that included self bondage and cross dressing. It was from this site that I wanted to try some selfbondage of my own. It is here that trouble was already starting. ...

This is a true story. I started to take an interest into bondage when I was about 17, I learnt the wonders of the internet and soon enough I was commonly looking up pictures of bound women. A few years later when I was 19 I came across a site that included self bondage and cross dressing. It was from this site that I wanted to try some selfbondage of my own. It is here that trouble was already starting. ...

It was a normal night for Mark, the staff gone for the weekend, the books balanced, work for yet another week over. He was relieved to know that it was his time. He checked the doors for the second time to make sure they were locked, and went down to the basement. Down in the back was ‘his special place’. He opened the door and went in, already taking off his clothes, he was shaking with anticipation, and he quickly changed. Black panties… garter and stockings… beautiful black leather mini dress… 5-inch stiletto pumps with ankle strap, black wig and just a little make-up. You see Mark was a crossdresser, and very uncomfortable with it, he kept his secret well hidden, his special room was always locked. It took an hour to get ready, but Mark made a better woman than he did a man. He looked at himself in the large mirror on the wall, he loved that he could pull off such a good appearance, but was way too scared to ever go out in public. ...

The time had come. After months of planning, weeks of waiting for the perfect opportunity, it was finally time to claim what should be hers by right. And it would be all too easy. As soon as she met Brad, Crystal knew she had to have him. Though he wasn’t the best looking man she’d known, there was something about him that drew her. Unable to resist the attraction, she’d flirted with him constantly, letting him know she was his for the taking. Somehow, though, he hadn’t, or couldn’t, see what she had to offer. And when he started seeing Karen, her best friend, Crystal had been enraged. On that day, she swore she would take him for herself. ...

Hi there my name is Agnes and I am originally from the great country of Scotland but I now live in a small town just outside of Nashville, Tennessee. My job is what brought me to this country and I love it here. There is more to do and more wide open spaces to do it in. I am 28 years old I have red hair, green eyes, and my measurements are 33-23-33. I stand 6ft tall and weigh 112 pounds. I have been told that I am a beautiful, although I have a slight problem with my height. I have done some modeling in the past which is how I came to be in this country but I am now a radio personality on a local station. I bought a 5 acre piece of land with a 4 bedroom house on it. The house sits at the back of the property and the property sits at the end of a 3 mile country road with only a couple of houses on it but it has a horse ranch that takes up one whole side of the road from the main road to my land. ...

Nadia had been trying out new ways to excite herself, she had found a great web site on time-release self-bondage, one of the simplest but most effective forms she found was freezing keys in ice. Through varying the amount of ice the key was frozen in, temperature of the ice and the environments temperature the ice would take longer or shorter to thaw out. Nadia lives on the second floor of a four story high tenement flat, sharing with one other girl but she was away for the weekend. On her own this was when her thoughts often turned to self-bondage. ...

continued from part one Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Michelle 1: My Initiation My parents were away for the week, and I was home from university to house sit. I had plenty of work to do before my exams, and was quite content to sit in the garden and revise. The evening was drawing in, and I was beginning to think about moving inside where the light was better, when I heard a clatter and a thump from over the fence, in our next-door neighbour’s garden. There was a six-foot high fence between us, and I was wondering whether I should check up that everything was all right, when there was another clatter and a scraping sound. ...

In order to view this story, readers must be of legal age in the area where they reside. If stories of explicit sex and bondage offend you, go elsewhere. You have been warned. This is my tale of self bondage and the results of it. My name is Ben. I have been happily married to my wife for 6 years. I am 30 and by wife Anne is 28. I am still not too hard on the eyes. My wife is still knockout gorgeous. I am a little over 6 feet 3 inches tall semi bald, blond hair blue eyes and in shape. I work out at the gym 4 days a week with both weights and aerobic exercises. ...

Saturday, April 12th, 2003, and Saturday, April 10th, 2004 have something in common. They are the last Saturday before the income tax filing deadline of April 15th. My husband George is a procrastinator, and always waits until the last weekend to prepare his tax return. We are both self-employed professionals, and so we file separately. (My tax return had already gone out in the mail). On Saturday, April 12th, 2003, George tied me spreadeagled and naked on our king-size 4-poster bed for most of the day so that I couldn’t tease or distract him. ...

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies. ...

I’ve been into self bondage ever since I was a teenager but all my scenarios have either taken place inside my parents house or my own home. I have always been fascinated with the idea of doing a SB scenario that would require me to be in a public or semi-public area. I have thought about a number of ideas over the years but have always chickened out right before starting the scenario. Well the other week I finally found a spot that I thought I could fulfill one of my fantasies. ...

Like many parents I searched for any angle possible to lessen the burden of college for my children. One method that I have adopted is the purchase of a condo within walking distance of my daughter’s college of choice. The deal is for her to pay the mortgage payment by sub-letting rooms to other students. It’s worked well so far, and I should be able to pay off most of the tuition with what I make when I sell it after she graduates. ...

Monica ,who is a pen pal of mine, had been practicing self bondage for a while, and then one day Karen happened to come across her when she was helpless. Both of them being new to bondage had shared a couple of mild experience but were still in the awkward stage. This is the next step in their saga. ***** Monica and Karen sipped on their wine as they discussed the new experience they had shared so far. Since Karen had found Monica tied in the garage (see Helping her into Bondage), they had experimented with some light bondage. Karen still felt awkward about it, but although she was hesitant to even admit it to herself, had been turned on by having Monica under her control. Monica described how she felt when she was bound and how thankful she was to Karen for helping her live her fantasy. Karen confessed that she enjoyed it and wanted to try more. ...

Monica ,who is a pen pal of mine, had been practicing self bondage for a while, and then one day Karen happened to come across her when she was helpless. Both of them being new to bondage had shared a couple of mild experience but were still in the awkward stage. This is the next step in their saga. ***** Monica and Karen sipped on their wine as they discussed the new experience they had shared so far. Since Karen had found Monica tied in the garage (see Helping her into Bondage), they had experimented with some light bondage. Karen still felt awkward about it, but although she was hesitant to even admit it to herself, had been turned on by having Monica under her control. Monica described how she felt when she was bound and how thankful she was to Karen for helping her live her fantasy. Karen confessed that she enjoyed it and wanted to try more. ...

The lights from the high-rise office behind me light a small wooden sign: “Walking Trail - Closed at Dusk.” I walk past the sign and follow the trail into the forest. I rationalize that, since it is night, not dusk, the trail must be open again. I stand a dozen yards inside the forest, my eyes adapting to the dark. The modern office complex rambles over acres of land. Swaths of forest separate the offices and parking lots. The walking trail winds through the forest, presumably so office workers can stretch their legs during lunch. The forest grows thick along the trail and blocks most of the light from the buildings. The architect could hardly have designed a better trail for me. ...

Hi to all self bondage enthusiasts, here is my once and only time I was caught during a self bondage session of mine. Let me introduce myself first before I start, I am 24 now, I am 5’6” 137lbs, shoulder length brown highlighted hair, green eyes, lovely legs, shaved, 34b-24-34, nicely toned body with average looks. I always have been excited/turned on seeing a girl tied up on TV or during a movie, so I tried it my very first time when I was about 15 years old. I loved it and couldn’t get enough of tying myself up, each time became better and better more exciting and wanted to be pleased and couldn’t wait until the next time I tied myself up and always thinking of new ways to tie/tease myself or tie myself up to and masturbate in one wild orgasm. Once I was old enough and online I learned so much about self tying and amazed at how many people other then I done this type of play. I always thought that I was alone in this style of play. And always had to be careful around my parents so they wouldn’t discover my self bondage items that I hid very well, and especially them finding me in a self bondage session. ...

‘Hello?’ ‘Hi Nick, its Tony. How are things?’ ‘Broke, fucked, otherwise OK. And yourself? Haven’t seen you in ages.’ ‘Much the same. Look, I’ve got a problem. Do you still have that old van?’ ‘Sure. Its crap but it works. You want to borrow it?’ ‘Hire it. And you, if that’s OK. I’ve got a rather valuable piece of furniture to deliver to an address in London and I need someone reliable to get it there.’ ...

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

It all started when my friend took me out to his private ranch, out in the hills away from the City. All that open country with trees and even a small creek running through it made it look like heaven to a city girl like me. Even better, he didn’t live there, but had plans to build a house on the property some day. I saw a chance to have a private place where I could escape to indulge in my fantasies, so I didn’t hesitate to ask him for a key to the gate. He gave it to me, somewhat reluctantly, I thought, but I was glad to get it. ...

It was my boyfriend’s birthday and for a special treat I decided to give him a unique present - ME! I began by going shopping for the most drop dead, jaw dropping lingerie that money could buy, or at least within my budget. After trying on a variety of outfits I chose a skimpy black torsolette that hung from my breasts and hugged my curves down to my hips, suspenders held up very sheer stockings and my sex was just covered by the thin cloth of the G-string. His eye’s would pop out of his head when he saw me in these and my planned evening was just beginning. ...

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago. ...

Part One - “A Way Forward in Sensual Pleasures.” The salesman had said that the Pleasurematic 2000 was the state of the art in pleasure machines, my husband & I had been touring the “Sex’po 2050” exhibition looking at all the new devices to enhance the sex of couples, threesomes and others. Some of the exhibits were showing the next year’s model updates, newer vibrators, some that were recharged by solar power and other that contained the new small nuclear batteries that had recently been developed, they were supposed to last 300 times longer than normal batteries, the thought of a nuclear powered vibrator working on my sex whilst self tied sent a shudder throughout my body. ...

It had been sometime since I had last indulged in self bondage and I wanted it to be something different. Looking at some pictures that I had found on the internet I found my inspiration. The basic position resembled the yoga posture called the plough with the wrists and ankles secured to what looked like thirty inch spreader bars. The wrists were secured behind the back with ropes leading from each wrist to one support post in the attic and the feet lifted up and over the head and secured in the center of the spreader bar to the base of another support post just beyond the head. The ropes at each wrist would lead to a rope ratchet secured to a center ring held to the post by a nylon stocking filled with about six ice cubes in a plastic bag. This would eventually melt allowing the arms to be released from a tightly restrained position. A special modification would allow me to use a spreader bar and still secure my wrists and the rest of my restraints. Using heavy two inch closet rod I made two spreader bars. The first one for my ankles had an eye bolt at each end with one in the center. The second one was a bit more complex. First I cut the rod to thirty inches and then cut it in half so that I now had two pieces fifteen inches long. At one end of each rod I attached the eye bolts the same as for the ankle spreader. At the other end I cut a notch one eighth inch wide and three inches deep. I put a piece of eighth inch thick bar stock five inches long and drilled a hole two and a half inches from the end of the rods through the bar stock and the rods. It was a simple matter to secure the bar stock to the rod with a pair of recessed nuts and bolts, and to secure them with a bit of super glue. I then took a piece of two inch pvc pipe nine inches long that would slide over the rod and placed it onto the spreader bar. Using two turks head knots I tied one near the eye bolt end of one rod and five inches from the center on the other. What I had now was a spreader bar that would fold up in the middle, but by pulling the bar straight and sliding the pipe toward the center would become rigid and separate the wrists. I tested the fit of the folding spreader bar and found that it worked as planned. Now it was time to ready the rest of my bondage items and prepare. I started by putting on a red waist cincher, bustier with garters. I then pulled up the black seamed stockings and secured them with the garters. Since I was not going to be walking or standing for any length of time I put on my red, seven inch high heeled, patent leathered oxford booties and locked them on with small padlocks. It was the work of a moment to secure the waistband of the cock harness about my waist and to pull my penis and balls through the cock ring of the crotch strap. I then knelt to continue my preparations. Gently stroking my penis I got it hard and at attention. I then rolled a condom down its rigid length. This was a carefully modified condom with a short length of aquarium hose inserted through the tip that was taped and glued to the end. Using a piece of adhesive tape I secured the end of the condom to the base of the shaft of my shaved penis. I then placed a cock ring harness around my penis and balls pulling the strap around the base very tight before locking it on to keep my penis swollen and rigid for some time to come. Now even if I did not lock on the cock belt harness it would not come off until the ring harness was released. Placing some lube on my fingers I carefully coated my vibrating, inflatable butt plug and after lubing my anus slowly began inserting it. After a few minutes I was able to slowly take in the entire length of it and it slid firmly into place held tightly by the narrow neck and the rigid embrace of my anus. Carefully I pressed the pump and inflated it just a bit and tested the good vibrations from the freshly replaced batteries. I quickly placed the pump bulb and controls to the vibrator to the front of the cock harness belt where they would be out of reach once I secured my wrists. Now I pulled the crotch strap through the buckle in the rear of the cock harness and pulled it tight to secure the butt plug. Once again small padlocks fasten both the waist strap and the crotch strap locking the butt plug securely in its place. I placed a ring gag harness behind my lips and secured the gag strap behind my head. Likewise I fastened the head strap and chin strap. I secured the gag and chin strap with some more small padlocks and left the head strap lock unlocked but in place for now. I walked over to the far post in the attic and secured the rope holding the nylon stocking and the ice cubes with the ring to it. I then fastened the two rope ratchets to the ring and ran the two doubled lengths of rope back up to the folding spreader bar. It took only a moment to fasten the slack ends of the rope to the eye bolts with the knots so they would be well out of reach and leave the pulling ends so that I could find them after my wrists were restrained. It was getting close to time to begin my final preparations. I should be secure for about two hours from previous experience with this amount of ice. Mistress was due home in about two and a half hours and if I was still helpless she would take steps to ensure I stayed bound much longer. I gently stroked my sheathed penis and considered what was left to do. I took the key ring with all of the keys on it and clipped it to the center of the ankle spreader bar with a double clip. If I got my hands freed it would be convenient to find there. If I was still restrained when Mistress arrived home it would be easy for Her to find the keys. For some comfort I laid a thin foam pad on the floor where my back would be and covered it with a light blanket. Nearby I lay out the strap, the paddle, a cane, and a riding crop. Hopefully I would be free before Mistress arrived to make use of them, but it would be well to have them out for her. Laying down on the floor with my feet to the rope ratchets and my head to the other support post I rolled back up and put my feet to the floor over my head. I was a bit too close to the bar so I slid down towards the rope ratchets and tried the position again. This time when my feet touched the floor above my head I was looking up at my rigid and restrained cock with the hose just brushing my face. Perfect. I rolled back down and sat up. Taking two locks I put ankle cuffs on and secured them to the ends of the spreader bar. I set two more locks into the ends of the folding spreader bar, and pulled on shoulder length satin gloves, before putting leather wrist cuffs on over them. I then put a wide posture collar around my throat and locked it on in back with another small padlock. I then picked up a hollow penis gag and inserted the length of it into my mouth through the open center of the ring gag. With the ring securely locked in place I was helpless to resist the invasion of this soft plastic phallus, and I fellated it slowly as I let it fill my mouth. Inserted all the way it forced its way in and yet my tongue could still swirl all around the head of it and I could just barely put the tip of my tongue over the opening in the end. Now I pulled the gag strap of the penis gag tight and secured it with a lock of it’s own and I let my tongue and mouth surround its’ captive fullness. Rolling back I lifted my feet up and over so that the eye bolt in the center of the spreader bar met the eye bolt at the base of the post behind me. Reaching my hands over my head I shuddered at the authoritative click! as I snapped the lock shut. Looking up I can see my restrained penis with the tube sticking down from the condom straight towards my face and as I reach up and stroke the length of it a bit of precum dribbles into the tube. Smiling behind the ring gag and the penis gag I put the end of the tube securely into the passage through the penis gag and when I suck I feel the vacuum on the end of my penis. Lifting my head I unfasten the head strap of the ring gag harness and pull a blindfold over my eyes. In the darkness now imposed I reach for two more padlocks, one to secure the blindfold and the other the head strap on the harness. Moaning into the gagged darkness I caress myself to feel the extent of my bonds so far. My nipples stiffen briefly as I caress them and I feel the taut smoothness of my stockinged legs and bare cheeks. Reaching to my waist I slowly give the butt plug about five pumps and feel it swell within me. Carefully I adjust the vibrator and feel it writhe in my anal passage. A few more pumps and I feel it vibrating on my prostrate and I shudder at the caress of the vibrator. For a moment I run it up and let the vibrations fill me but then I carefully turn it down so that I am only just aroused by the gentle touch. If I cum it is going to be some time before it happens. Now I feel beneath and behind me to find the ends of the folded spreader bar. I fasten the wrist cuffs to the eyebolts with the locks placed there and then carefully stretch my wrists apart. It starts to feel so wonderfully secure and I pull my hands to the sides straightening the length of the spreader bar. Lifting my right hand up off the floor I tilt the length of the spreader bar while holding it as straight as possible. Carefully jiggling the entire spreader bar the sleeve slides down over the pivot in the center making it rigid and secure holding my wrists far apart from each other. Then I carefully feel for the ropes back to the ratchets and begin to take the slack out of the ratchet ropes until my arms are pulled tight and secure away from my ankles that are restrained over my head. Each gentle pull on the ropes tightens my bonds until I am left bent over on the floor helpless and restrained. In the darkness I can only moan and suck on the invader in my mouth as the invader in my ass caresses me and brings me towards pleasure. As I adjust to my bonds I luxuriate in the caress of the women’s lingerie, the tight restraint of the bustier, the soft caress of the nylons and the hard feel of the shoes. My feet are held in a hard pointed arch with my toes carefully pinioned in the fashionable confinement of the high heels. I flex my anus and feel the soft touch of the plug invading my nether passages, softly vibrating to caress my inner recesses. I push hard and feel the plug try to escape only to be confined by the degree of inflation and the locked crotch strap defeating my futile efforts toward release of one sort. In the quiet darkness of the blindfold I relax in my bonds and slowly run my tongue around the fullness of the penis gag. Pursing my lips I softly suck on the phallus silently gagging me. The fullness of its shape fills my mouth while the ring gag holds my mouth helplessly open. I know in my helpless restraint that if the penis gag were to be removed I would be unable to resist the invasion of a real penis. This thought makes me suck harder upon the rubber one in my mouth and I taste a drop of precum as it flows from my sheathed cock and I am unable to stop it from dribbling in. Should I cum before I am released I will be just as unable to prevent eating my load. I shudder in excitement with anticipation and dread. Should Mistress return home before the ice melts and I can escape my bonds, swallowing my load will be the least of my worries. Slowly time passes and I concentrate on the feel of the varied restraint my body is undergoing. The tight caress of the shaft of my penis where the cock ring grasps it tightly. The fullness of the restraint of the leather strap where it holds the base of the shaft and the fullness of the balls which are tightly strapped and separated. The band of flesh on my body where it is naked between the top of the stockings to the bottom of the bustier. The taut caress of the elastic garter strap across my buttocks, tying the stockings to the bustier. The gently breeze of the fan, moving the cool air of the attic across my flesh. My anus clenches and releases around the invading butt plug that it is as helpless to resist as my lips are the penis gag. I suck harder on the cock in my mouth as the plug in my ass caresses me and more precum rolls against my tongue. In the dark I fantasize how it might be to be restrained as I am with a real penis in place of the plug. To be used as a nameless, faceless sex toy and to be helpless to resist the rape of my lips and to give pleasure all unknowing. I caress and suck on my oral invader and taste the precum that I can not prevent from entering my mouth. My helplessness builds and I blindly suck and strain at my bonds wondering what my fate will be. Will I cum before the ice melts and I can free myself? Will I have no choice about swallowing my load in one form of exploding release? Or will I merely have the precum dribbled bit by bit past my lips to roll across my tongue as I become more and more frantic to cum? In my helplessness I lose all track of time. Surely the ice cubes have melted enough to begin my release. I struggle against my bonds, helplessly sucking on the phallus locked past my lips, my precum sliding forth slowly bringing me further to the brink. I pull against the ropes holding my wrists taut behind me, straining to see if the ice has melted enough to release them. Then from below I hear the sound of a key in the door. Mistress is home and I am still bound. She will know that when I do not answer her, and the attic stairs are down that I am bound helpless up here. I have to get free. I tug at the ropes holding my arms but the ice still has not melted enough. Now I hear her calling me and the tap of her heels on the floor of the hallway. Slowly she climbs the stairs into the attic to take in the sight before her. I hear her footsteps all around me as she views the bondage that I have put myself into. Walking over to the far end of the attic I feel the tug and pull of the ropes to my wrists as she makes an adjustment to the way it is tied. “Well, missy, it is a good thing that I came home when I did. Those ice cubes in your release were nearly all melted and your ropes almost came undone. But I made sure that the rope will stay nice and tight until I decide to release them.” I moan into the confines of the gag at this. “No, don’t thank me yet,” she says, “I’ll be back in a few minutes after I change into something a bit more appropriate.” As her footsteps recede and go back down the attic steps, I shudder in my bonds, feeling the full extent of my helpless position, now restrained so that there is no possibility of release. With no chance of release I suck at the dildo in my mouth as I wonder just what uses Mistress will put me through for the rest of the evening. ...

It had been sometime since I had last indulged in self bondage and I wanted it to be something different. Looking at some pictures that I had found on the internet I found my inspiration. The basic position resembled the yoga posture called the plough with the wrists and ankles secured to what looked like thirty inch spreader bars. The wrists were secured behind the back with ropes leading from each wrist to one support post in the attic and the feet lifted up and over the head and secured in the center of the spreader bar to the base of another support post just beyond the head. The ropes at each wrist would lead to a rope ratchet secured to a center ring held to the post by a nylon stocking filled with about six ice cubes in a plastic bag. This would eventually melt allowing the arms to be released from a tightly restrained position. A special modification would allow me to use a spreader bar and still secure my wrists and the rest of my restraints. Using heavy two inch closet rod I made two spreader bars. The first one for my ankles had an eye bolt at each end with one in the center. The second one was a bit more complex. First I cut the rod to thirty inches and then cut it in half so that I now had two pieces fifteen inches long. At one end of each rod I attached the eye bolts the same as for the ankle spreader. At the other end I cut a notch one eighth inch wide and three inches deep. I put a piece of eighth inch thick bar stock five inches long and drilled a hole two and a half inches from the end of the rods through the bar stock and the rods. It was a simple matter to secure the bar stock to the rod with a pair of recessed nuts and bolts, and to secure them with a bit of super glue. I then took a piece of two inch pvc pipe nine inches long that would slide over the rod and placed it onto the spreader bar. Using two turks head knots I tied one near the eye bolt end of one rod and five inches from the center on the other. What I had now was a spreader bar that would fold up in the middle, but by pulling the bar straight and sliding the pipe toward the center would become rigid and separate the wrists. I tested the fit of the folding spreader bar and found that it worked as planned. Now it was time to ready the rest of my bondage items and prepare. I started by putting on a red waist cincher, bustier with garters. I then pulled up the black seamed stockings and secured them with the garters. Since I was not going to be walking or standing for any length of time I put on my red, seven inch high heeled, patent leathered oxford booties and locked them on with small padlocks. It was the work of a moment to secure the waistband of the cock harness about my waist and to pull my penis and balls through the cock ring of the crotch strap. I then knelt to continue my preparations. Gently stroking my penis I got it hard and at attention. I then rolled a condom down its rigid length. This was a carefully modified condom with a short length of aquarium hose inserted through the tip that was taped and glued to the end. Using a piece of adhesive tape I secured the end of the condom to the base of the shaft of my shaved penis. I then placed a cock ring harness around my penis and balls pulling the strap around the base very tight before locking it on to keep my penis swollen and rigid for some time to come. Now even if I did not lock on the cock belt harness it would not come off until the ring harness was released. Placing some lube on my fingers I carefully coated my vibrating, inflatable butt plug and after lubing my anus slowly began inserting it. After a few minutes I was able to slowly take in the entire length of it and it slid firmly into place held tightly by the narrow neck and the rigid embrace of my anus. Carefully I pressed the pump and inflated it just a bit and tested the good vibrations from the freshly replaced batteries. I quickly placed the pump bulb and controls to the vibrator to the front of the cock harness belt where they would be out of reach once I secured my wrists. Now I pulled the crotch strap through the buckle in the rear of the cock harness and pulled it tight to secure the butt plug. Once again small padlocks fasten both the waist strap and the crotch strap locking the butt plug securely in its place. I placed a ring gag harness behind my lips and secured the gag strap behind my head. Likewise I fastened the head strap and chin strap. I secured the gag and chin strap with some more small padlocks and left the head strap lock unlocked but in place for now. I walked over to the far post in the attic and secured the rope holding the nylon stocking and the ice cubes with the ring to it. I then fastened the two rope ratchets to the ring and ran the two doubled lengths of rope back up to the folding spreader bar. It took only a moment to fasten the slack ends of the rope to the eye bolts with the knots so they would be well out of reach and leave the pulling ends so that I could find them after my wrists were restrained. It was getting close to time to begin my final preparations. I should be secure for about two hours from previous experience with this amount of ice. Mistress was due home in about two and a half hours and if I was still helpless she would take steps to ensure I stayed bound much longer. I gently stroked my sheathed penis and considered what was left to do. I took the key ring with all of the keys on it and clipped it to the center of the ankle spreader bar with a double clip. If I got my hands freed it would be convenient to find there. If I was still restrained when Mistress arrived home it would be easy for Her to find the keys. For some comfort I laid a thin foam pad on the floor where my back would be and covered it with a light blanket. Nearby I lay out the strap, the paddle, a cane, and a riding crop. Hopefully I would be free before Mistress arrived to make use of them, but it would be well to have them out for her. Laying down on the floor with my feet to the rope ratchets and my head to the other support post I rolled back up and put my feet to the floor over my head. I was a bit too close to the bar so I slid down towards the rope ratchets and tried the position again. This time when my feet touched the floor above my head I was looking up at my rigid and restrained cock with the hose just brushing my face. Perfect. I rolled back down and sat up. Taking two locks I put ankle cuffs on and secured them to the ends of the spreader bar. I set two more locks into the ends of the folding spreader bar, and pulled on shoulder length satin gloves, before putting leather wrist cuffs on over them. I then put a wide posture collar around my throat and locked it on in back with another small padlock. I then picked up a hollow penis gag and inserted the length of it into my mouth through the open center of the ring gag. With the ring securely locked in place I was helpless to resist the invasion of this soft plastic phallus, and I fellated it slowly as I let it fill my mouth. Inserted all the way it forced its way in and yet my tongue could still swirl all around the head of it and I could just barely put the tip of my tongue over the opening in the end. Now I pulled the gag strap of the penis gag tight and secured it with a lock of it’s own and I let my tongue and mouth surround its’ captive fullness. Rolling back I lifted my feet up and over so that the eye bolt in the center of the spreader bar met the eye bolt at the base of the post behind me. Reaching my hands over my head I shuddered at the authoritative click! as I snapped the lock shut. Looking up I can see my restrained penis with the tube sticking down from the condom straight towards my face and as I reach up and stroke the length of it a bit of precum dribbles into the tube. Smiling behind the ring gag and the penis gag I put the end of the tube securely into the passage through the penis gag and when I suck I feel the vacuum on the end of my penis. Lifting my head I unfasten the head strap of the ring gag harness and pull a blindfold over my eyes. In the darkness now imposed I reach for two more padlocks, one to secure the blindfold and the other the head strap on the harness. Moaning into the gagged darkness I caress myself to feel the extent of my bonds so far. My nipples stiffen briefly as I caress them and I feel the taut smoothness of my stockinged legs and bare cheeks. Reaching to my waist I slowly give the butt plug about five pumps and feel it swell within me. Carefully I adjust the vibrator and feel it writhe in my anal passage. A few more pumps and I feel it vibrating on my prostrate and I shudder at the caress of the vibrator. For a moment I run it up and let the vibrations fill me but then I carefully turn it down so that I am only just aroused by the gentle touch. If I cum it is going to be some time before it happens. Now I feel beneath and behind me to find the ends of the folded spreader bar. I fasten the wrist cuffs to the eyebolts with the locks placed there and then carefully stretch my wrists apart. It starts to feel so wonderfully secure and I pull my hands to the sides straightening the length of the spreader bar. Lifting my right hand up off the floor I tilt the length of the spreader bar while holding it as straight as possible. Carefully jiggling the entire spreader bar the sleeve slides down over the pivot in the center making it rigid and secure holding my wrists far apart from each other. Then I carefully feel for the ropes back to the ratchets and begin to take the slack out of the ratchet ropes until my arms are pulled tight and secure away from my ankles that are restrained over my head. Each gentle pull on the ropes tightens my bonds until I am left bent over on the floor helpless and restrained. In the darkness I can only moan and suck on the invader in my mouth as the invader in my ass caresses me and brings me towards pleasure. As I adjust to my bonds I luxuriate in the caress of the women’s lingerie, the tight restraint of the bustier, the soft caress of the nylons and the hard feel of the shoes. My feet are held in a hard pointed arch with my toes carefully pinioned in the fashionable confinement of the high heels. I flex my anus and feel the soft touch of the plug invading my nether passages, softly vibrating to caress my inner recesses. I push hard and feel the plug try to escape only to be confined by the degree of inflation and the locked crotch strap defeating my futile efforts toward release of one sort. In the quiet darkness of the blindfold I relax in my bonds and slowly run my tongue around the fullness of the penis gag. Pursing my lips I softly suck on the phallus silently gagging me. The fullness of its shape fills my mouth while the ring gag holds my mouth helplessly open. I know in my helpless restraint that if the penis gag were to be removed I would be unable to resist the invasion of a real penis. This thought makes me suck harder upon the rubber one in my mouth and I taste a drop of precum as it flows from my sheathed cock and I am unable to stop it from dribbling in. Should I cum before I am released I will be just as unable to prevent eating my load. I shudder in excitement with anticipation and dread. Should Mistress return home before the ice melts and I can escape my bonds, swallowing my load will be the least of my worries. Slowly time passes and I concentrate on the feel of the varied restraint my body is undergoing. The tight caress of the shaft of my penis where the cock ring grasps it tightly. The fullness of the restraint of the leather strap where it holds the base of the shaft and the fullness of the balls which are tightly strapped and separated. The band of flesh on my body where it is naked between the top of the stockings to the bottom of the bustier. The taut caress of the elastic garter strap across my buttocks, tying the stockings to the bustier. The gently breeze of the fan, moving the cool air of the attic across my flesh. My anus clenches and releases around the invading butt plug that it is as helpless to resist as my lips are the penis gag. I suck harder on the cock in my mouth as the plug in my ass caresses me and more precum rolls against my tongue. In the dark I fantasize how it might be to be restrained as I am with a real penis in place of the plug. To be used as a nameless, faceless sex toy and to be helpless to resist the rape of my lips and to give pleasure all unknowing. I caress and suck on my oral invader and taste the precum that I can not prevent from entering my mouth. My helplessness builds and I blindly suck and strain at my bonds wondering what my fate will be. Will I cum before the ice melts and I can free myself? Will I have no choice about swallowing my load in one form of exploding release? Or will I merely have the precum dribbled bit by bit past my lips to roll across my tongue as I become more and more frantic to cum? In my helplessness I lose all track of time. Surely the ice cubes have melted enough to begin my release. I struggle against my bonds, helplessly sucking on the phallus locked past my lips, my precum sliding forth slowly bringing me further to the brink. I pull against the ropes holding my wrists taut behind me, straining to see if the ice has melted enough to release them. Then from below I hear the sound of a key in the door. Mistress is home and I am still bound. She will know that when I do not answer her, and the attic stairs are down that I am bound helpless up here. I have to get free. I tug at the ropes holding my arms but the ice still has not melted enough. Now I hear her calling me and the tap of her heels on the floor of the hallway. Slowly she climbs the stairs into the attic to take in the sight before her. I hear her footsteps all around me as she views the bondage that I have put myself into. Walking over to the far end of the attic I feel the tug and pull of the ropes to my wrists as she makes an adjustment to the way it is tied. “Well, missy, it is a good thing that I came home when I did. Those ice cubes in your release were nearly all melted and your ropes almost came undone. But I made sure that the rope will stay nice and tight until I decide to release them.” I moan into the confines of the gag at this. “No, don’t thank me yet,” she says, “I’ll be back in a few minutes after I change into something a bit more appropriate.” As her footsteps recede and go back down the attic steps, I shudder in my bonds, feeling the full extent of my helpless position, now restrained so that there is no possibility of release. With no chance of release I suck at the dildo in my mouth as I wonder just what uses Mistress will put me through for the rest of the evening. ...

It had been an awful week for Kim, she had deadlines that didn’t get met, people she just didn’t have the time to see and overall it was a rotten week that didn’t go her way. It was finally Friday and she was going to take the weekend to be by herself. She turned off her cell phone, shut off the home phone and even went as far as to unhook the doorbell so nobody would bother her. She wanted the weekend to relax and be all by herself. She parked her car in the garage and made sure the door was down so anyone coming by would think she wasn’t at home and just leave her to a peaceful weekend alone. ...

For the past 2 years, I’ve been trying to figure out a way to successfully self-mummify myself to the point of no escape. Ever since I was a small child, I had loved to be wrapped tightly in a blanket real snug. I hadn’t realized how intense the feelings could be until I stumbled upon mummification online. First, I tried wrapping myself with saran wrap. I got all the way up to my armpits in inescapability. My problem was always the arms and head. I had tried all the ideas online but they had never been completely successful. ...

I was in to self bondage before my husband and I were married and I have yet to tell him of my fantasies. We dated for some time before being married and have enjoyed an active sex life since our fourth date. My husband brought an eighteen-year-old daughter to the marriage from his previous wife and we have never gotten along. It was three months after the wedding before I had a chance to do some self bondage. My husband was at work and his daughter Suzan had just left for her first day back to school. Suzan was just starting her first day of her senior year at high school. And had left an hour ago with her boy friend. I started out by getting the keys to my locks from the back of the freezer were I had placed them the previous night. I planed on doing just a simple hogtie in our bedroom for a couple of hours. I keep all of my bondage equipment in the back of our closet in an old suitcase. I make my way up the stairs to our bedroom looking in to Suzan’s room and noticing that she still hasn’t cleaned it up from the last time I asked her to. I continue onto our bedroom and retrieve the suitcase from the back of the closet. I place the suitcase on the bed and open it. It only takes me a moment the find the items that I will use for today’s bondage fun. I remove each item from my collection and place it neatly on the bed. I then close the suitcase containing the rest of my bondage collection and place it back in the closet. First things first I strip naked and fold my clothes neatly on the dresser. I stand for a moment looking at my bondage apparel laid out on display before lightly dusting my body with powder. I start with a pair of latex stockings and a garter belt. Next, I put on a latex top that has holes placed in front to allow my breast to stick through. The top constricts the base of each breast causing each to swell and jet out in front of me. When I wear this top my breasts actually bob up and down as I walk. Next comes a pair of opera length latex gloves made from a thicker latex. The gloves make it harder to get free as I can’t feel the difference between the keys when they finally melt free from the block of ice. Finally, I put on a leather chastity belt that has large built in vibrators for both my ass and pussy. I lube the vibrator for my ass liberally and slowly work it in. The vibrator for my pussy doesn’t need any lube, as I am all ready dripping wet and pops in easily. After both vibrators are in place I lock the chastity belt in place. I place the wireless remote to the vibrators on the night stand within easy reach beside the block of ice that contains the keys to my release. There is an eyelet mounted to a stud in the wall just over the bed that I run a piece of string through. I then tie the piece of string from the block of ice to the string going through the eyelet. Once the ice melts the keys will drop onto the bed within easy reach of my hands. I am finally ready to start my bondage I lock two straps on my legs one just below my knees and one around my ankles. The strap I have around my ankles also has a short strap that I will lock to my wrist cuffs once I have them on. I place a large ball gag in my mouth, pulling it tight, I lock it in place with a small pad lock. I then kneel in the center of the bed, which takes some manoeuvring with my legs bound as they are. I reach over to the night stand and move the remote for the vibrators beside me on the bed so that I can reach it once I am completely bound. Next, I put a strap around my upper body just below my bulging breasts and over my arms at the elbows. With some effort I place cloths pins on each nipple and six more in a circle around each breast. As the pain from the cloths pins start to work their magic I take one more look around the room before I finish locking my self up to make sure that everything is in place. Finally, I fasten a three-inch leather cuff on each wrist and lean back for the strap connected to the strap on my ankles and lock the wrist cuffs and strap closed behind my back. Just as I lock my wrist cuffs behind me, I hear the front door open and slam shut. This shocks me so much that I loose my balance and fall over on my side causing my bulging pined tits to flop all over the place. I scream into the gag from the pain of my pined tits but only a muffled groan escapes my lips. I hear Suzan call my name from the living room and start up the stairs. I look over to the bedroom door and in my rush for a little fun I forgot to close it. I can see into the hall and straight in to Suzan’s bedroom from my position on our bed. I watch helplessly as Suzan goes in to her room and throws her book bag onto her bed. As she turns yelling my name once more she sees me in all my bound glory laying out on the bed. I hear her scream out, “Oh my god what happened?” As she runs in to our bedroom. Suzan tries for a moment to free me from my bonds when she notices the block of ice hanging over the bed. She stops her attempts to free me and moves over to the side of the bed so she can look me in the eyes. “You did this to yourself didn’t you?” she asks. All I can do is shake my head yes, tears streaming from my eyes partly from the cloths pins on my tits and partly from embarrassment. She takes a moment to inspect my bound body moving all around the bed to get a good look. All I can do is blush as my stepdaughter gazes upon her new step mom in tight bondage. I try to tell Suzan to release me, but my words are changed to grunts by the ball gag in my mouth. I watch as Suzan reaches out slowly and gropes one of my bulging and pined breasts. She looks in to my face and starts to squeeze it painfully and all I can do is moan in to my gag. “You like that don’t you!” she says. I try to rock my body away from her hand, when she tightens her grip even more on my tit and in a stern voice says, “No don’t move.” Releasing my tit Suzan reaches down to the bed and picks up the remote to the two vibrators locked behind my chastity belt. Tilting her head to one side in puzzlement, she slides both controllers to their maximum setting. We both hear the two vibrators slam to life in my ass and pussy. With a devilish grin Suzan pats me on the head and moves behind me. I lay there for a moment breathing deeply, my tits throbbing from the cloths pins, and the two vibrators humming away behind my locked chastity belt. I look over my shoulder to see Suzan taking down the block of ice with my keys in it and my eyes follow her through the bedroom door as she leaves. I lay my head back down on the bed and loose myself in my bondage. I hear water running in the upstairs bathroom for a few moments as I near an orgasm. As I climb to the peak of my orgasm both vibrators shut off. I look over to the doorway and see Suzan standing there with the remote pointing at me in one hand and the keys to my release dangling from the other. “Oh no not just yet,” she says, “where’s the fun in that.” I uncontrollably thrust my hips in a vain attempt to bring myself over the edge of my orgasm as Suzan moves in to the room and sits facing me on the bed. Reaching out Suzan flicks on of the cloths pins on my tits with her finger, as she slides the controls for both vibrators to full for a moment. I squirm on the bed from the pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. Suzan repeats the process with each cloths pin on my tits pausing after each one to watch me squirm in my pleasure/pain ecstasy. After running through all the cloths pin sequence three times, she grows bored and starts to remove each cloths pin from my tits and rotates it ninety degrees before replacing it. Again, each time she removes a cloths pin she starts the vibrators on full and stops them once the cloths pins are in place. Each time a pin is removed, I scream in to my gag from the pain. When she has all the cloths pins rotated to their new positions. She starts all over again from the beginning. I lose track of time and how many times she tortures my tits and sends me to the brink of orgasm with the vibrators. My world is reduced to an agony filled throbbing need to cum. I thrash on the bed, tears streaming down my face as I endure the sweet pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. After I don’t know how long I am finally blasted in to the most intense orgasm of my life. The pain from my tits and the pleasure from my ass and pussy combine in to an earth shattering orgasm. I literally jump off the bed when it hits. Every muscle strains against myself imposed bondage as I scream in to the ball gag. The waves of my orgasm slam through me over and over. Just as I can’t stand it any longer I pass out from the shear pleasure of finally being allowed to cum. I don’t know how long I am out but when I wake up, I am laying in bed with the covers pulled over me and am no longer in bondage. I am still wearing all of my latex lingerie but the chastity belt has been removed. The cloths pins have all so been removed from my breasts and I can see slight bruising were each one was. I look over to Suzan’s room and notice that the door is closed. I am filled with the sudden need to urinate so I head in to the bathroom. When I have finished and cleaned myself up, I move to Suzan’s door and look in to her room. Laying naked and strapped spread eagle to her bed is my stepdaughter. As I walk in to the room I notice that she is now wearing my chastity belt and that the remote is on her nightstand out of reach. As I move to the bed her eyes follow my every move. She looks me in the eye and starts to explain that the reason she was home and not at school today was that she and her boy friend had a fight because he just couldn’t handle her need to be tied up when they had sex. Suzan went on to describe some of the ways she and her boy friend had played with bondage and that the only time she could reach an orgasm was to be in some kind of bondage. She explained that when she walked in on me in self-bondage that it was like a dream come true and that she just couldn’t let the opportunity slip by. When Suzan had reached the end of her story, I asked her where the keys to the restraints are. With a mischievous grin on her lips Suzan replies that I will have to make her tell me where the keys are. Just as I reach down to pick up the remote to the chastity belt I notice a bag of cloths pins laying on the table beside it. I smile at my stepdaughter as I pick up the remote and cloths pin and display both to her. In a husky voice, I ask Suzan is she sure this is what she wants. She smiles back at me and says, if I ever want to see the keys again that I had better get started. I laugh out loud and shake my head at my stepdaughter when I hear a knock from the front door. I and Suzan look at each other in puzzlement. As Suzan’s room over looks the drive way I glance out the window and see her boy friend’s car in the drive. I smile at Suzan and say I’ll go and see who is at the door. As I walk out of her room, I turn the vibrators attached to the chastity belt on to their lowest setting.

A trip into the countryside, a little self bondage what a perfect way to spend the day, until you’re discovered bound & naked… It happened one fine summers day, I’d driven into the country to visit an old deserted barn that I found while hiking one day, I had been here several times before and was an ideal location for my self bondage explorations, away from the view of the road and set back in the woods, I would not be disturbed while bound nice and tight within it’s musty interior. I loved to tie myself up outdoors, the feel of the air on my body, the open space all around me while I was in my own little space tied up, it felt great and there was the danger involved, there was more chance of being discovered and I believe it was this thrill that I liked most. ...

One of the more adventurous aspects of Self-bondage is the fear of being discovered during a session, being bound and unable to escape. Captured and available to be used by anyone who happens to find you…. It happened to me one rainy weekday, my wife was at work & the kids at school. I thought that I could enjoy myself for a few hours in self imposed bondage before my ‘peace & quiet’ was to be disturbed by everyone returning home. I carefully prepared my implements for the forthcoming session - the rope; chains; padlocks and gag plus throw in the blindfold for good measure - a few quiet hours bound & gagged was my wish, diverting the telephone and locking the doors & windows I went about my actions beforehand with well practiced rhythm. ...

“Come on! Last one in the house sucks pond slime!” Keri smacked the back of Todd’s bathing suit and dashed for the back door of the cabin. “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one!” Todd chuckled and took off after her. He tiptoe-jogged across the sharp gravel of the driveway in his barefeet. “Damn!” he thought “I should have brought thongs like Keri”. Watching her long gorgeous legs race across the lawn, he realized he probably wasn’t going to catch her before the house. They were both still a little damp from their plunge into the lake, she in her cute little peach bikini, him in his blue swimming trunks. Charging after her, he took the steps up to the porch three at a time, finally catching her as they raced through the French doors on the back of the house and tackling her down onto the living room couch. ...

I have been in to self-bondage for some time now and have acquired an impressive array of toys for my games. I live out in the middle of nowhere in a three-bedroom house on a huge lot of land. The house was left to me when a distant uncle had passed away. The only draw back to living in the country was the long commute to work each day. A three-day weekend finally rolled around giving me the perfect chance to have a little game time. I got home from work around 7 P.M. on Friday so planed to start having fun first thing in the morning. After dinner, I started my preparations for the next day. I planed on using the tried and true method of release, the old frozen keys in the block of ice plan. I started by suspending my keys in the middle of a five-gallon bucket using a paint stir stick and some string. I then filled the bucket with water and placed it in the freezer. In the past, I had tested this method of release and found it kept me secured for just the right amount of time. ...

As I stood in the shower I filled the bulb with water. The thin nozzle slipped in with no problem. I squeezed the bulb slowly and enjoyed the feeling as the warm water slowly rushed inside me. I held it in for a while then bent down to let it out. I did this several times until I was sure. I knew I would have the plug in for some time. I finished what I was doing, dried off and went to get dressed. As I selected my clothes I wished that these chances would come more often. I really loved bondage. I do it to my wife when we can, but when I ask her to do it to me she gets weird so I have to wait till she is out of the house. She is out for the day so I have several hours to play. ...

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck… …Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way. My Own Special Way…? Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake. ...

“Shit”, a moment of panic struck… …Good fortune had allowed me an early finish from work, and as usual, I had rushed home to entertain myself in my own special way. My Own Special Way…? Well, though Sara, my wife knew of my transvestism and was very supportive. She did not know just how adventurous I was when left to my own devices. And having an afternoon off work was just the kind of opportunity I looked forward to, to explore the various kinks I had. Kinks which I would dearly love to talk to Sara about, but I suppose like many others in my situation, I am embarrassed and scared of sharing with Sara the whole truth in case she doesn’t understand, or worse still, in case I loose the woman I love. Well… this time I may not have the choice of keeping this afternoon’s adventure to myself as I’ve just realised my big mistake. ...

It all started one night when I was surfing the web and came across a site that had stories about self-bondage. One of the stories was about a man that was forced to be a pet dog for his wife and mother in-law, and was used when ever they had the need. This story really grabbed me and I had to try it out for myself. In the story about the man the two ladies used chains and some kind of cock strap to keep the man on his hands and knees but that wasn’t going to work for me. You see being a rather statuesque woman of nearly six feet tall I didn’t have the proper equipment to lock myself in to a kneeling position so I had to come up with another plan. ...

continues from part six Michelle 7: A Kind of Revenge As Steve went out of the door, he tossed me the keys to my bonds. He was going to be away for a week, and we had said all our farewells. His parting gift was to leave me chained up in a ball. It was going to take me some time to release myself. I twisted myself round, and rolled back so that I could pick up the bunch, using my handcuffed hands. There were over a dozen keys on the ring, and I had to try more than half of them before I found the one that fitted. With a struggle, I managed to reach the chains holding my elbows. I could just reach one elbow with my other hand. One at a time, I again tried different keys, always struggling to find the keyhole in the padlock one-handed. It took me over half an hour to release my elbows. Then it was the padlock holding my head down near my crossed ankles and I was finally able to uncurl. The chains on my ankles, thighs and neck were easy. ...

Here I am, naked except for chains, leather cuffs and padlocks hiding in the bushes next to a country road. Traffic is light but constant; another car goes by every minute or so mostly moms running errands during the day while the kids are in school or local construction workers driving between jobs. The last thing I want is to be caught by one those guys! Once in a while a really cute female drives by and I am sure she can see me hiding naked and helpless in the bushes a mere 5 feet from the edge of the road, sometimes I peer out a little almost hoping to be caught by one of the females. ...

This story is fiction. Don’t try this at home (unless you know what you are doing). I tried to write this from a female point of view. I hope I got the feelings and emotions correct. I have been doing self-bondage for some time and very much enjoy the hog tie, for which I devised a release device. The parts list: Two lengths of 2" PVC pipe 4" long, four 2" end caps, PVC glue, two eye bolts about 5" long, four nuts and two large washers to fit the eye bolts, one 1/4" bolt about 1" long, one nut and two washers for the bolt. Start by drilling a 1/4" hole in two of the end caps. Install a washer on the bolt and push it through one of the end caps from the inside. Place the second end cap over the bolt and add the washer and nut, then tighten well. A little glue between the end caps and under the washers will help seal the holes. Next, glue each piece of pipe into the end caps. Drill a large hole in each of the last two end caps, just a little larger than the washers for the eye bolts and glue them to the end of the pipes. Finally, install a nut on each eye bolt and thread it along about 1/2", then install the washer and second nut. Tighten everything very well. ...

A true story for your self bondage page. The following is a true story. I have been a bondage lover for many years, but my current girlfriend is very “vanilla”. To her, oral sex is verging on “kinky”, so, bondage is totally out of the question, and never mentioned. We don’t even live together, because it is “not right unless you are married” (her words) However, I love the feeling of being tied up, and frequently indulge in self bondage. I always tie myself the same way - lying on the bed on my back, legs wide open, with my feet tied individually to either side of the bedpost above my head. Then, my wrists handcuffed to the bedhead, key in ice on a string, so it drops down exactly to the height of my hands. Not being able to touch myself makes me incredibly horny, and as soon as the ice melts & I’m free, I always make myself climax within seconds. I don’t like the thought of a heavy caning, but a light spanking turns me on. Anyway, one afternoon I set out all my equipment, tied my legs wide apart above my head, then with very light strokes, spanked my arse with my leather paddle. Just enough to get me nice & hard, then I snapped on the cuffs and fantasised about being teased by a leather-clad dominatrix. Unfortunately, Caren, my girlfriend, who NEVER drops in un-announced, decided to come over, as she was in the area. Her mobile phone battery had died, so she didn’t ring first. My car was in the driveway, so she knew I was home. I didn’t hear her knock on the door, so she presumed I was in the back of the house & let herself in with the key that I had once given her. Suddenly my bedroom door opened. She screamed in shock. She was totally convinced that someone had done this to me. Until I asked her to grab the key from the still unmelted ice release string. Then the penny dropped (unfortunately, the key didn’t) ...

The day I was caught in self-bondage. No one else was at home. It seemed like a great time for a little adventure, but first I had to prepare. In my room I stripped off my clothes, then from my secret hiding place on the floor under the bottom dresser drawer I removed my equipment several bundles of nylon rope, cable zip-ties, duct tape, and scissors. Now, all I needed was a damsel before the adventure could begin, ya gotta have a damsel in distress for a self-bondage session. I went down the hall to my older sister Sara’s room. I tossed my supplies on her bed. Quickly, I began to collect the outfit for my damsel, 3 pairs of panties, bra, pantyhose, white half-slip, blue-plaid pleated skirt, white peter pan blouse, plaid cross tie and black maryjanes for the classic schoolgirl in bondage scenario. I placed all these items on Sara’s bed. A glance at the clock reminded me that my parents would be home in about 2 hours. My sister was scheduled to work after school. She shouldn’t be home until very late. Thinking about being bound and the possibility being caught began to get me excited. ...

The day I was caught in self-bondage. No one else was at home. It seemed like a great time for a little adventure, but first I had to prepare. In my room I stripped off my clothes, then from my secret hiding place on the floor under the bottom dresser drawer I removed my equipment several bundles of nylon rope, cable zip-ties, duct tape, and scissors. Now, all I needed was a damsel before the adventure could begin, ya gotta have a damsel in distress for a self-bondage session. I went down the hall to my older sister Sara’s room. I tossed my supplies on her bed. Quickly, I began to collect the outfit for my damsel, 3 pairs of panties, bra, pantyhose, white half-slip, blue-plaid pleated skirt, white peter pan blouse, plaid cross tie and black maryjanes for the classic schoolgirl in bondage scenario. I placed all these items on Sara’s bed. A glance at the clock reminded me that my parents would be home in about 2 hours. My sister was scheduled to work after school. She shouldn’t be home until very late. Thinking about being bound and the possibility being caught began to get me excited. ...

A story told by ‘Amy’ to Robert Kingsley I decided to surprise Ken. It had been a long time since we had seriously played bondage games and our sex life was getting a bit stale. He was away an awful lot of the time and I could not very well wear out a set of dildo’s because of that, could I now? So this Friday evening he was in for a big surprise! ...

I’d been doing self-bondage for a year or so before I first got caught. It was an intensely sexy, humiliating and painful experience. At the time I was living alone in a top floor apartment in town. I’d done a lot of scenes but always safely behind closed doors. Now I wanted to push myself and take a bit more risk. I’d read about people leaving the keys out in the yard so that they couldn’t get them until they were sure the neighbours were asleep. That wouldn’t work in an apartment block, however I came up with something similar. ...

Thursday afternoon. Sunlight filtered through the almost closed window blinds into the quiet sleeping room. The bed was wide and inviting, the satin sheets glistening in the few rays of sun that managed to sneak in. He stood totally naked in the middle of the room, his clothes in a neat bundle on the chair next to the dresser. Bending over he picked up a leather body harness. It felt cool and stiff in his hands as he started to put in on, looping the straps over his shoulders and closing them behind his back. The crotch strap had a steel ring in it through which his cock and balls went; he pulled it tight up behind his back and closed it. Then he closed the cuffs around his ankles and locked them together. ...

It was a game I often played with my girlfriend, but since our split-up, outdoor bondage had been rare for me. This Sunday however, was to be different. I had spent all day Saturday tidying out the garage and one thing I found was our box of various bike saddles. Sara and I had developed quite a passion for bondage in all forms, and outdoor adventures were particularly exciting. One outdoor adventure that we had developed was cycling and I had created a variety of saddles for use by either of us when riding. When I found these saddles I was overwhelmed by the urge to have a trip out for old-times sake. I quickly changed the saddle on my bike for the special I had made. Up early on Sunday morning it was time to start my day out. ...

It was a game I often played with my girlfriend, but since our split-up, outdoor bondage had been rare for me. This Sunday however, was to be different. I had spent all day Saturday tidying out the garage and one thing I found was our box of various bike saddles. Sara and I had developed quite a passion for bondage in all forms, and outdoor adventures were particularly exciting. One outdoor adventure that we had developed was cycling and I had created a variety of saddles for use by either of us when riding. When I found these saddles I was overwhelmed by the urge to have a trip out for old-times sake. I quickly changed the saddle on my bike for the special I had made. Up early on Sunday morning it was time to start my day out. ...

sequel to ‘Bound to Serve’ The meeting dragged on and on and I hid a yawn behind my hand as I leaned back in the black leather conference chair. I felt the garters slide seductively over my thighs as I crossed my legs and suddenly found it hard to concentrate on a boring PowerPoint slide showing the latest sales figures. My thoughts drifted away from this endless meeting, to him. I really like him, because he’s cute, horny and naïve. He did not have a clue about real sex when I first met him. Women are so much smarter when it comes to sex. After all, it is the one and only stranglehold we have on this world. So I gently guided him from plain vanilla sex to the more interesting realms of bondage and cross-dressing. Once he had been hooked it had been so easy to manipulate him into a bet he could not win. And the fun I had with him afterwards. Dressed up as my maid in high-heels. Hooked to the ceiling, blindfolded, gagged, handcuffed and a spread-bar between his ankles. Moist warmth spread through my loins as I thought about that weekend and I had to struggle to sit still and not rub the inside of my thighs together, softly massaging my pussy. ...

Diana checked the clock as she moved the Sybian device into position. Plenty of time. Her part-time job left her frequent free afternoons, and she intended to get the most out of this one. She had already undressed, and was finishing her set-up clad only in the leather straps of an upper body harness. She had already put the bondage platform in the middle of their large living room floor, and she set the Sybian carefully on top of it. ...

Here’s a story about one of my recent self-bondage adventures. It actually turned into a misadventure. I had the day and house to myself and was in the mood for a little self-bondage. In my basement I have installed above the ceiling panels a series of eyehooks that go thru the beams for extra support (I’m 6'3" and 215lbs). I often use them for suspension with a frozen chain release. Today, I felt like a stretch instead. ...

After telling my folks I was going to Indianapolis for a weekend conference, I moved myself into the barn on the outlying 160 acres of my uncle Melvin’s Fort Wayne farm for a couple of days of self-bondage game-playing. I arrived late on Saturday morning, drove down a bumpy dirt road and pulled up to a well-maintained old barn. (Farmers generally take better care of their barns than they do their houses- that’s where their money is!) I knew the barn was only used part of the year and that didn’t include now; I mean, I seriously didn’t want to be disturbed. I spent some time carrying in a cooler full of ice and dry ice, a tool chest, several boxes of ‘toys’, and an assortment of pieces that I had prepared in the past week or so. I also set up a TV and a VCR (fortunately, the barn had 117VAC power). ...

After telling my folks I was going to Indianapolis for a weekend conference, I moved myself into the barn on the outlying 160 acres of my uncle Melvin’s Fort Wayne farm for a couple of days of self-bondage game-playing. I arrived late on Saturday morning, drove down a bumpy dirt road and pulled up to a well-maintained old barn. (Farmers generally take better care of their barns than they do their houses- that’s where their money is!) I knew the barn was only used part of the year and that didn’t include now; I mean, I seriously didn’t want to be disturbed. I spent some time carrying in a cooler full of ice and dry ice, a tool chest, several boxes of ‘toys’, and an assortment of pieces that I had prepared in the past week or so. I also set up a TV and a VCR (fortunately, the barn had 117VAC power). ...

Hi, I’m Shanna. The first time I got into self bondage was last week after I was surfing the net, and saw this site. My Fianncee, Jack read these stories which gave me the idea to create a fantasy for him of my own. To start out, I’m in my mid twenties. I’m 5'2" My mesurements are 36B-29-36. I’ve got long Strawberry blonde hair, and blue eyes. After deciding to tie myself up for my fiancee to find, I decided to find materials to work with. Because I’ve never been tied up before, I wasn’t sure what to use, and neither Jack or I had any toys. So I found a roll of Duct Tape, and my vibrator and plug. (Which are the only two toys I have.) ...

Hi! Some of you may have read some of my fantasy stories under the pen name of Rawl or Rawn and thus know I am a very kinky person. At least in my mind! I guess that a little intro is long over due! Where to start? Hmmm… Well I guess to start let me say I have been crossdressing long before I understood what that meant, also tagging self-bondage in with it on most occasions, but I also enjoy seeing the female form in all sorts of tight confining bondage and clothing. One of the earliest memories of Cd’ing is when I was about ten. Being from a poverty level farming family, hand me downs were a way of life. Usually; from brother to brother and sister to sister. ...

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.” See, I had a day off and was home by myself. It was late afternoon, I had done all I needed to do earlier that day and my wife wasn’t due home for about three hours. So I thought to myself, “Hmmm. A little self-bondage would be a great way to pass some time.” My wife enjoyed playing bondage games with me sometimes, but she wasn’t as into it as I was. She understood my need, though, and always allowed me plenty of time to play by myself. ...

“This is the last time I try anything this foolish,” I thought to myself. “Next time I’ll be a lot more careful.” See, I had a day off and was home by myself. It was late afternoon, I had done all I needed to do earlier that day and my wife wasn’t due home for about three hours. So I thought to myself, “Hmmm. A little self-bondage would be a great way to pass some time.” My wife enjoyed playing bondage games with me sometimes, but she wasn’t as into it as I was. She understood my need, though, and always allowed me plenty of time to play by myself. ...

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!? It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing! ...

The following is a true story of actual events in my teen years, and if there’s an interest in hearing more, I can continue!? It was an act of simple curiosity, nothing more, nothing less I think, but the day I saw my sister dressed in sexy underwear, I knew I wanted to try wearing it also. I was 18 at the time and had two sisters, Rachel 21, and Becky 19, I always had to show my ID to prove I was 18 as I looked younger & smaller for my age. Rachel had recently left home to live with her best friend whilst at university. Becky had shared a room with Rachel before she moved out, and this room was all hers now. Things always seem unfair when you’re the youngest, and this situation was no different. Becky had the biggest room with a spare bed for when her friends came to stay, and Rachel had left her loads of clothes and stuff when she moved out, some for keeps, and others that she could use ‘til Rachel finished university. What did John (that’s me!) get out of this… nothing! ...

This is a work of fantasy. My parents did well in real estate and since money was not that big concern they bought a house for me by the college I was going to. The house was built in the early 1900s and apparently it was modified during Prohibition. I discovered a hidden door in the master bedroom closet and found the remains of an old still. The room was 8’X11’ the layout of the rest of the rooms hides the fact it is there. The room had two posts in the middle about six feet apart. ...

Gromet, I have enjoyed your site for some time now and thought I’d try to help contribute something. Unfortunately I wrote this story before reading the writer’s guidelines you’ve posted, so I’m unsure if this story will be acceptable. It’s a story describing the first time a self-bondage session as a kid turned into something sexual for me, and I was roughly 13 or 14 years old at the time. So if you don’t want it that’s cool. If you don’t care to post it “as is”, but think it might be interesting with an older main character that’s cool too, I can probably alter the story a bit. Also, I’ve added the story codes I think fit to save you time, but it’s your site, and if you feel the codes should be changed feel free. -Bound Anon ...

January 18 Dear Abby My wife has agreed to abide by your advice on a disagreement we’ve been having for a few days. Our son and his wife married about eighteen months ago and they live in an apartment not too far from here. We see them often and up until about two weeks ago, had a close relationship. That unhappy night my wife and I were driving home at about 11 PM. My wife suggested that we drop by and say hello to Tom and Janice (our son and daughter-in-law). I thought it was too late, but she insisted, so we parked and went in. My wife didn’t stop to knock or anything; she just opened the door and walked into the apartment. There we saw Tom laying on the davenport with his head in Janice’s lap. Tom was nude and he was tied up and gagged. Janice was playing with him in a most intimate way and he was clearly enjoying it very much. ...

The drive to New York was one more necessary evil, one last major inconvenience Samantha had to overcome before she could begin her long weekend with her lover, Erika. The previous two months had been filled with all kinds of last minute schedule changes, too much overtime and the general conspiring of fate to keep the two apart. By the second week of March, Samantha was wracked with sexual frustration. This would be their first time together since New Year’s. She wanted their week together to be special, and after having to cancel it three times, nothing was going to keep her from a lust filled five days with her soul mate. ...

It’s all Sheena’s fault. Sheena, Queen of the Jungle. A TV show I watched as a child. In one episode she had been captured by hunters and was being marched through the jungle. The little leopard bikini was sexy enough to make an impression on me. But with her hands tied behind her back and a gag in her mouth, oh my! Even at age nine I knew that was special. ...

My name is John and I am a 32 year old male who was bored and unhappy with my job and life in general so I decided to try something new. Little did I know how drastic the change was going to be. I can no longer say that I am bored, but in many ways I am still unhappy, but this is unhappiness of a different kind. I moved out of state and became a Real Estate agent. I liked the idea of being my own boss and being able to meet all sorts of different people. I signed on with a large Real Estate firm in the area and was quickly getting my feet wet. I enjoyed the work and was beginning to make descent money. The only trouble I had was with a woman named Bridget Baker, or as I called her the “Big Bitch”. One day she overheard me calling her that and she shot me a stare that could kill. She was the most obnoxious woman I had ever met. ...

My name is John and I am a 32 year old male who was bored and unhappy with my job and life in general so I decided to try something new. Little did I know how drastic the change was going to be. I can no longer say that I am bored, but in many ways I am still unhappy, but this is unhappiness of a different kind. I moved out of state and became a Real Estate agent. I liked the idea of being my own boss and being able to meet all sorts of different people. I signed on with a large Real Estate firm in the area and was quickly getting my feet wet. I enjoyed the work and was beginning to make descent money. The only trouble I had was with a woman named Bridget Baker, or as I called her the “Big Bitch”. One day she overheard me calling her that and she shot me a stare that could kill. She was the most obnoxious woman I had ever met. ...

I should have known that eventually something would go wrong. You see it all started one night when I was horny and got the bright idea to go surf the internet with the intent to find something new and interesting … me and my bright ideas. That night I stumbled across an erotic story site named “The Liquidsmooth Latex Library”. Suddenly before my eyes were dozens, perhaps even hundreds of stories involving bondage and submission of females, males, and even a few individuals that fell into neither category or both, but all had a common theme. Latex. ...

A gift for Jennifer has unintended consequences for Stacey as she discovers who her friends really are It was finally Friday afternoon. It was almost time to go home and do nothing but relax. I would normally go out with some friends for dinner and dancing but tonight I wanted to do nothing. Nothing—it just sounded perfect. It had been a long week and I was tired. I am a manager of an accounting office. I started as a file clerk six years ago. I quickly became a secretary and when Jennifer said she was leaving to get married, I was offered her position as office manager. That was three long months ago. There were two other women who had more seniority but Mark, the managing partner of the firm, pushed hard for my promotion. The promotion ended my friendship with the other women in my office. I overheard them once too many times talking amongst themselves and offering suggestions as to why I was promoted over one of them. The rumors they spread were not true but I knew the other partners had heard them and would occasionally look at me with a wondrous eye. ...

It was a nice warm summer night and I was in the mood for a little more than my indoor self-bondage sessions. Our back yard has a high fence for privacy, and with the rest of the family gone for the weekend, this was the perfect time. A discount store near me, with a large pet department, had gone out of business so I had purchased a half-dozen of the metal screw-in-the-ground stakes that are used for anchoring a dog chain. I screwed the first two into the ground about three feet apart and then laid down to measure where the rest should go, leaving their points at the right spots. I then screwed in the rest of them. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Retribution Mel clenched her eyes tight shut blocking out the sight of John’s satanic grin, but the memories of what had happened to Leanne and Mark seeped into the darkness. Tears flooded down her rosy cheeks and dropped, glinting as they passed through a beam of light passing through a window situated out of Mel’s sight and landed with a barely audible plop on the hard floor. John sauntered casually over to the terrified girl tied to the post. He had to step over the inert form of Emily lying on the floor. Only her eyes moved as she gazed up at the dirty soles of his feet as he strode over her as if she was a branch on the pavement of a street he was walking down. ...

continued from part one Part 2: The Discovery and Consequences Monday morning reared its ugly head and a disgruntled and tired workforce filed into the chilly warehouse to start the weeks work. Leanne, Melissa and Mark stood around their table boxing pallet wrap and duck tape to be wrapped and stored until it was ordered and delivered. They were all working as temps during the summer holiday and were all best friends after meeting at University at the beginning of their first year. The job was crap but the money they found was very good and they passed their shifts chatting and joking with each other. ...

Her name is Sally. She is that kind of Woman, where you only can say “Yabbadabbado”. And the best thing about her she loved to be bound. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mike. I’m good friend of Sally and I was the man, who saved her from being sold to a foreign country. Sally gave me a call on Monday afternoon that she wants to try something the she read on the Internet. It was called Selfbondage Patrol. ...

When Barbara entered the box room she again smelt the same noxious smell as before and soon realized that it was this smell giving her the head ache, being some what nosy Barbara began to search for the source of the pungent smell & was surprised to see it came from a wardrobe, in the corner of the room. Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty. ‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard. ...

When Barbara entered the box room she again smelt the same noxious smell as before and soon realized that it was this smell giving her the head ache, being some what nosy Barbara began to search for the source of the pungent smell & was surprised to see it came from a wardrobe, in the corner of the room. Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty. ‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard. ...

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manager leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manager, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

Finding the address had been simple in itself, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything. Until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty company over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

Finding the address had been simple in it self, obviously no one was supposed to check all the accounts. So later that night she stood in the shadows across from the warehouse of the plastic novelty company, waiting till the coast was clear for her to have a closer look at the business that funds from her business accounts had been diverted to. A short while later she saw her ex-manger leave the warehouse and drive off, the reason she had gotten rid of him as a manger, was that she thought he had been embezzling her money, but could never find anything, until the day she had found that payment slip in her office and had checked the number, to find that her production company had paid the plastic novelty co over 20 thousand dollars for props that she knew they never used. ...

So finally after a two-hour drive she pulled up on the drive of her late uncles cottage. It was just as he had described it to her, sheltered in a leafy lane 3 miles outside Middleton. Hurriedly she took her small bag of clothes off the back seat and approached the door to the cottage, as she walked to the cottage she though about her uncle and how much of a surprise it was to be left everything in his will. She had only met her uncle twice as far as she could remember, the last time was just over a year ago when she had come to Middleton to bring him a present for his 50th birthday, and on that occasion had stayed at the local pub so she could return to London early the next day. After a few seconds rummaging about in her bag she found the string with the label and the keys on it. ...

So finally after a two-hour drive she pulled up on the drive of her late uncles cottage. It was just as he had described it to her, sheltered in a leafy lane 3 miles outside Middleton. Hurriedly she took her small bag of clothes off the back seat and approached the door to the cottage, as she walked to the cottage she though about her uncle and how much of a surprise it was to be left everything in his will. She had only met her uncle twice as far as she could remember, the last time was just over a year ago when she had come to Middleton to bring him a present for his 50th birthday, and on that occasion had stayed at the local pub so she could return to London early the next day. After a few seconds rummaging about in her bag she found the string with the label and the keys on it. ...

Marie and I had been seeing each other for a couple of months by now. So far things had been going pretty good. Marie is a good looking woman, smart and makes good money as an attorney, but the best part about her is she is insatiable appetite for sex. Sometimes I think she will wear me out or break me, I‘m not sure which. And she has yet to refuse anything. We regularly have anal, oral or sex in potential view of others and when she comes she does it is with moans, screams and shudders. But yet she has not asked anything of me outside of sex. That is what brings me to this story. ...

Here is a story written by my girlfriend. Most of the bondage is based on stuff she has already done, although the ending is pure fiction. I hope you like it. “Leviticus” (Sadly both Maria & Leviticus are no longer with us). My name is Maria, and I want to tell you about an elaborate piece of self bondage I managed to pull off a few weeks ago. It was during a time when we actually got some warm weather up here in the north country. I do a lot of self bondage at home and had been planning this one for months, just waiting for a good time to do it. When the forecast for the weekend was for 90+ temperatures, I knew that the time had come at last. ...

“Sweetie, I’m going to get some wine for dinner, I’ll be back in an hour or so,” I hollered down to my husband working in the backyard. “OK, dear,” came up from the backyard. “Oh, and I left a little surprise for you on the kitchen table, hon. A little something for you to think about maybe for this evening,” I added, glancing back at the handcuffs and key I left on the table. ...

Chris was walking around a pond near his home one day trying to catch frogs. At 16 years of age he knew he was getting a bit old for this kind of thing but he still got a thrill out of it. The pond itself was surrounded by a thin forest making it somewhat secluded. Perhaps that’s why Chris chose to go naked, leaving his clothes in a nearby clearing. ...

With a smile, she set the paper bag onto the table beside her bed and removed her coat. It had been a very pleasant little shopping trip. The new store across town was very well stocked, and carried some of the most exquisite items she’d ever seen. She slipped off her clothes and headed for the shower. It was a hot, muggy day outside, and she was glad for the air conditioning as she adjusted the water temperature. She’d sweated terribly while she was out, and this shower would feel great. ...

As most practitioners of self-bondage know one of the thrills is the possibility of being caught out while bound. Well it happened to me, a friend was visiting for a Wargaming weekend; we had been playing a campaign for about eighteen months, alternating visits. Now my friend is pretty broadminded and tolerant of other people’s quirks, which was a mixed blessing. I had ordered myself a pair of hinged cuffs about three weeks previously but they did not arrive until the same day as my friend. Therefore I had not had an opportunity to try them out. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I was a happily married successful businessman. I had a beautiful wife and was running a chain of successful convenience stores. I had all the material possessions in the world a person could want. But somehow I felt there was something missing from my life. I was not able to fulfill my sexual desires with my wife. I knew what my fetishes were, but knew my wife would not find pleasure in bondage and mummification. So I started to experiment with some self-mummification. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I was a happily married successful businessman. I had a beautiful wife and was running a chain of successful convenience stores. I had all the material possessions in the world a person could want. But somehow I felt there was something missing from my life. I was not able to fulfill my sexual desires with my wife. I knew what my fetishes were, but knew my wife would not find pleasure in bondage and mummification. So I started to experiment with some self-mummification. ...

Part One After returning home from work, where her mind had been wandering all-day and unable to concentrate on her job, Karen had been dreaming about being bound and left to await her fate, it was one of her favourite fantasies. On & off throughout the day her mind drifted to various scenes whereby she was tied up either by some villain for his evil deeds or a sexy Mistress using her body for her pleasure. Karen was quite hot and steamy by mid-afternoon, and being a slow day at the office decided to get away from work early. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Scarf Bound For the rest of the summer vacation I spent quite a lot of time either tying myself up or being bound by my mum, who as you may recall was introducing me to the joys of bondage, or being tied up by my boyfriend who took great delight in using me whilst very immobile and vulnerable, but I was enjoying every minute. Once he took me to the woods where he managed to tie me down to some wooden stakes that he’d brought along, lying there spread eagled and open to his whims in the middle of the forest, he even left me for a short while - alone, naked and bound where anyone could have come along and seen me. Oh the delight! ...

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world . *** She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden. ...

As I stood in the shower I filled the bulb with water. The thin nozzle slipped in with no problem. I squeezed the bulb slowly and enjoyed the feeling as the warm water slowly rushed inside me. I held it in for a while then bent down to let it out. I did this several times until I was sure. I knew I would have the plug in for some time. I finished what I was doing, dried off and went to get dressed. As I selected my clothes I wished that these chances would come more often. I really loved bondage. I do it to my wife when we can, but when I ask her to do it to me she gets weird so I have to wait till she is out of the house. She is out for the day so I have several hours to play. ...

It had been a long week of work. I had barely had a moment to myself, let alone any time for my wife Jen since my company picked up a new account the week before. I was working 18 hour days which left me just enough time to get home, eat and get a few hours of sleep before getting back up and heading back in. As I walked through the front door looking forward to having a couple days off I could hear the vacuum cleaner going downstairs in the finished basement. I thought nothing of it as Jen would regularly vacuum the house on Fridays after she returned from work. I went about putting my things away then opened the basement door and proceeded to head down the stairs to greet my wife. When I got to the bottom of the stairs what I saw surprised and aroused me. As I had mentioned in an earlier story I had written, I had devised a devilish way to explore my trash bag fantasy. It involved securing two 55 gallon black trash bags together, attaching a valve, and a breathing tube. Climbing in, attaching the valve to a vacuum, tying the bag over my head and letting the vacuum suck all of the air out of the bag so I would be sealed tightly inside. Jen had found me in my bag prison one time and it tipped her off to a serious fetish that I had involving black trash bags. It had been months since she helped me live out this fetish in the most amazing of ways. Nothing since then had materialized as I was so busy with work. She had also been swamped with work and our personal time had been brief. I had almost forgot about our little tryst. But I digress back to the scene that was playing out before my eyes in the basement. The vacuum that was running was not our regular vacuum, but a commercial shop vac that I had. It was attached to a black 55 gallon trash bag, and inside the bag, clearly visible, was the silhouette of a female body. That body was not the body of Jen as she was straddling the bag which was on the floor. Jen was wearing only a bra and thong as she was grinding on the body below her. The body in the bag was writhing as Jen used her hands in between the thighs of her prisoner. I sat quietly on the stairs becoming more aroused as I watched my wife grinding on the body of an unknown girl, using the method that I had come up with to play in my own little fantasy land. after a few minutes of voyeurism, I walked town the stairs and said to Jen. “What the hell is going on here?” Jen did not respond as she was in the middle of a full blown orgasm, and the sound of the vacuum was overpowering my voice as I looked on longingly, my cock straining against the zipper on my pants. When She came down from the high of her orgasm, I cleared my throat loudly and repeated “What the hell is going on here?” Jen spun around, alarmed and stammered. “Uh, um, well; I uh!” She was blushing red all over, I couldn’t tell if it was a post orgasm flush, or she was actually embarrassed. She looked at the growing bulge in my pants and commented, “Looks like someone is a little turned on by what they have stumbled in upon.” I just nodded my head as she got to her feet and sauntered over to where I was standing. I looked down at the prisoner on the floor and asked, “Who is in the trash bag prison?” Jen smiled and said, “It’s none of your business for the time being, maybe you should take advantage of what you see there in the bag.” She took my hand and lead me over to the package on the floor. Jen stated that she couldn’t hear with the vacuum being right next to her head, and I knew from my experience that the bag being tightly sealed to my head made hearing very difficult. Jen reached down and grabbed my package and gave it a playful squeeze and instructed me to get undressed. Who was I to argue? As I undressed I took in the image on the floor. The girl in the bag was sealed so tightly that I could see every single curve of her very voluptuous female body. The curves of her breasts. The point of her nipples, straining against the cool plastic. The soft ridges of her abdominals leading right down the the puffy mound of her pussy. Her legs were slightly spread and the shiny black trash bag was pulled taught to her pussy. It was so tightly sealed I could actually make out the distinct shape of her pussy lips. It was a sight to behold. As I dropped my underwear and my rigid cock sprung free, Jen walked over and asked if I liked what I saw. I replied with nothing but a strained, “uh huh!” She smiled and told me to do as I wish with the toy which was laid out in front of me. “Pleasure her, rub your cock against the shiny black plastic bag stretched tightly across her body. Make yourself cum. She is there for you to abuse, but remember. She will not know that it isn’t me until your cock touches her. Make her want your dick!” As my wife was instructing me she had reached down and begun to rub my still growing member, she slipped her finger over the head and slid the pre-cum around with her slender fingers. She then started to stroke me. When she finished speaking she knelt down and took me in her mouth. She got me very wet and told me to fuck her friend until I came. She said, “Get between her legs and fuck that bag. I want to see you cum all over that plastic. I want to lick your cum off her plastic covered stomach.” I did as I was instructed to do. I stood between the legs of the unknown girl, laying on my basement carpet. Tightly encased in a black trash bag, writhing, waiting for someone to pleasure her and smiled devilishly. Jen seeing my smile sat down and spread her legs placing one foot on either side of my trash girls head, then parted her pussy lips with her fingers and started to pleasure herself. Without touching my cock to the body below me I licked a path from the trash girls clearly defined belly button, across the tightly stretched plastic to the raised nipple. The body below me writhed and began to grind. There was a strange sensation as her body met mine. The bag was initially cool, then there was a flash of heat as her body heat radiated through the bag. I took my time as I traced paths all over her body. From her toes to her neck. I used every inch of her body to build the anticipation for what was about to happen. She couldn’t make a sound as a tube was in her mouth so she could breath. After almost 30 minutes of teasing my trash bag girl, and being teased as my sexy wife brought herself to one trembling orgasm after another, eventually resulting in her squirting all over her plaything, she leaned in close to me and said, “Make yourself cum by grinding against her. I want your cum. Give it to me and her!” I obliged. As I leaned down, placing one hand on either side of the body below me, I slowly guided my groin down onto hers. When contact was made the feeling was incredible. There was again a moment of cool refreshment as the tight plastic retained the chill of the basement air, then there was a rush of heat as the burning desire of her pussy blazed through the plastic. Moments after initial contact was made the body below me began to grind intensely. It was all I could do to keep from blowing within a minute of first touching her. She was writing uncontrollably, bucking wildly, she was groaning as she came. Again and again. I could feel her pussy pulse with each subsequent orgasm. Jen straddled her head and leaned in to kiss me passionately. That was it for me. I lost it. My balls tightened up and I began to erupt. As I came, the trash bag goddess below me must have felt the heat from my cum hit her stomach. she began to convulse hard, she was grinding against my cock hard. Jen needed to get in on the fun so she reached down and began to rub my cock, pressing it hard into the pussy below. When Jen was satisfied that I was empty she pushed me back and ran her fingers through my cum which was splattered across the shiny black plastic stretched across the stomach and pussy of the body below me. Jen then bent down and began to lick ravenously. She licked up every last drop of my pleasure. As she finished cleaning up my mess she smiled at me and said, “I hope you have enjoyed this first part of a night you won’t soon forget!” I looked at her surprised and said, “First part?” She smiled and shook her head. Her hair fell in front of her face as a grin spread across her lips. “This is just a warm up my dear!” she stated with a wicked grin. then she pushed me back so I fell to my back. She told me not to move, which I did not. I had learned to follow instructions very well. I watched her intently as she reached over and shut the vacuum off, after a moment the bag begin to loosen it’s vise like grip on the body within. The trash girl could now move her arms and legs. Jen reached over and started to pull the rope off the top of the bag and said, “You are next in the bag. Don’t argue, you are going to do exactly as I tell you. Do you understand?” I nodded as the girl in the bag appeared. it was… ...

An entry in the Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 I remember my first bondage experiences in early teenage years when me and my friends played cops and criminals and we had those cheap plastic handcuffs. Even if they didn’t actually hold anybody from escaping I still liked to click them around somebody’s wrists or wear them myself. Later I started playing with straps and belts, buckled my feet, restrained my arms and then tried to get free. At some point, I started getting these pleasurable sensations while being in bondage. At first I didn’t understand nor even tried to understand these feelings, just enjoyed the ride. I started collecting all sorts of stuff that could be used for bondage. For an example if a nice strong leather belt came my way it was added to my collection as well as chains, clips, metal rings etc. ...

Have you ever wondered what the typical Young English innocent girl does when her partner has to go away on business for the weekend. You know the scene you have seen the program on the telly, Its too wet to sit outside and of course all the house work is done. The story below happened to me a few months ago and is true in every detail, I dedicate this story’to all the long suffering self bondage addicts who I am sure have had similar experiences of their own. ...

Since a child I have always been fascinated by bondage. Due to the fact that my wife of the past 30 plus years doesn’t have similar fantasies I decided to give self bondage a try. After exploring Gromet’s website and the gallery I knew I could be more creative. I had to approach everything as if it were one of my engineering projects at work. Self Bondage: A Mechanical Engineer’s Approach ...

This is a work of fiction. The people, e-mail, and news group do not exist to the best of my knowledge. Post to: alt.discuss.selftie.selfpunishment. [email protected] subject: first session Thanks everyone for all the help and advise. I have everything we talked about and my back-ups are in place. I’ll let you know how things go. Anita With that the twenty two year old red head shut down her computer. Everything was ready, and in place just like she had said. But while Megan from the news group suggested caution the first time Anita wanted it all. All or nothing! She wanted tight, strict, and escape proof. She wanted some pain and discomfort. Like a true brat Anita wanted it all right now! And no matter what anyone said, she was going to get it. Owen’s final quote still echoed in her mind, ‘Be careful what you wish for, you just may get it’. ...

Hi gromet, this is the first time I’m writing to you, I’ve always been a great fan of your site and I thought I might want to share this self bondage experience with you. I am a seventeen-year-old Chinese living in Singapore. I must admit that despite being an Asian, I do have an attractive figure. I stand at 1.66m, weighing 47kg, measuring 35-24-34. In my country, bondage isn’t accepted by the general public, and you can’t find any bondage equipment at all in any shops, so I have make do with chains and locks to satisfy myself. ...

This wasn’t my first self-bondage experience, and certainly won’t be my last. Saturday afternoon, I headed for the beach. It was very crowded, and I knew exactly where to go. I parked my car at the far end of the county park, where most people kept their cars. I took my bag of goodies and walked two miles to the other end of the park to the row of “port-o-pottys”. I chose one right in the middle and went inside. ...

* It’s really boring laying around in absolute darkness when you can’t move an inch! Especially when you had only planned a short bit of Self-Bondage before going out. I should be getting ready to go to the pub, not lying trussed to a wooden pole. My balls feel like ice cubes. The leather gag stops any cries for help, and with the tight leather hood I’m blind and my hearing is very restricted. I have to strain hear anything at all. When Sue comes back from shopping She’ll release me, I hope. ...

History The motivation of this story starts many years ago when my interest in self-bondage began. During these early years I didn’t have any partners that expressed any interest in my hobby of bondage. This caused me to explore many different ways of restraining myself. These ranged from rope to various types of cuffs. My collection of toys grew significantly over the years. Later on I married, but my wife only played on rare occasions. So this left me in the self-bondage mode most of the time. ...

Caitland couldn’t wait for the hours to pass until quitting time Friday afternoon. She was finally on her own after all those years of high school, living at home; and college, living with a roommate. She had landed a well paying job as a public relations rep for the city health department which had enabled her to get a beautiful apartment that afforded secure entry to all but tenants. The apartment was small but well appointed in a quiet upscale neighborhood. Caitland had kept her nose to the grindstone learning her new job and getting settled in over the last six months. ...

I recently took a vacation to a town where a friend of mine lives due to some work related stuff. I haven’t seen my friend for almost two year’s and I looked forward to seeing her. We had always been close to each other and had a special friendship, which allowed us to be there for each other without getting lost in the throws of a relationship. She had moved away and we had always kept in touch with each other, a call every month was always welcomed and we understood that when we got together, it was like we had never been apart. I would always call her first whenever anything important was facing my life. I always appreciated her views and opinions and considered her my mentor in many ways. I was always thrilled to hear about the many different projects she had been working on, and it was apparent that her decision to move away was a wise one. She was extremely successful, both professionally and financially. She was very secure, stable and beyond beautiful with her long hair and seductive Librarian look. I never envied her success but knew that she was destined to be more than the average women. ...

It’s been a while since I wrote but I have another adventure I’ll never forget. My wife, son, in-laws and grandma were going out of town for 5 days to visit a sick Aunt, I told them I couldn’t get time off work so I would have the house to myself, they were leaving Thursday morning and would be back Monday night. I started to get my plans together for some self-bondage fun. ...

I’m not sure which was the most humiliating part, cummimg as she smacked my balls, or being tied to the tree wearing tights (pantyhose). Let me explain. As a closet crossdresser with a love of bondage, I often put myself into these strange predicaments, but this time it had all gone wrong. It was a Wednesday morning, the wife is at work and I’ve got a day off. No sooner had she gone, had I changed into some barely black tights. Whilst I pondered what to wear next I logged on and surfed the net for inspiration. I got the idea to go outside, and saw a site on outdoor bondage. It was written by a guy fairly local to where I live, and it recommended some suitable locations. I knew a wooded area that he referred to, so that was my plan. ...

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further. First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find. This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor. ...

This story contains accounts of bondage, crossdressing and humiliation. If this offends you please read no further. First let me explain that I am a hetro crossdresser. I am also into bondage and DS play thou I rarely get the chance to do bondage and DS as partners are hard to find. This story takes place as I am a senior in HS. My Mom and I live in a modest two-story house with a basement. It’s a really nice neighbourhood, nice yards, not rich but not poor. ...

This is a true story. This is the account of one of my most humiliating and long lasting self-bondage sessions. However before I start a little about me, at the time I was 19yrs old. I was in the air force and was on my way to my first assignment. I thought I was lucky due to my assignment as it was all I could want. The east coast. D.C. to be exact. I already had a few friends there who had been assigned to the base earlier than me and I was not the only member of my Tech school class going there. My friend Karen had also gotten the same assignment. I was so happy about it, coming from a small city, I knew that D.C. would allow me to explore my wild side. But being in the military I would have to keep it low profile, which wasn’t much of a problem, I thought. ...

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll) Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called. Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage. ...

(This material is intended for adults only. If you are a minor less than 18 years of age, or if adult/sexually oriented material is illegal where you live, do not read any further.) *BUZZ* *BUZZ* *BUZZ* I reached over and slammed the snooze button on my alarm clock. I popped my head up from my pillow and looked at the glowing red numbers: 6:45a.m. Another early start to another day of midterms. But then I smiled, and it was a reassuring smile at that. Today was the LAST day of midterms! I had a midterm at eight o’ clock for my Literature class, and then I was FREE! I immediately popped up in bed, nearly smashing my head into the ceiling, and proceeded to climb down my ladder. ...

story continues from part one Chapter 2 Jade had a lot of time on her hands to think the day’s events through. As a matter of fact, there was very little else that she could do that evening. Amber’s revelations as to her planned course of action had set Jade’s mind reeling, and now, as she sat in the cellar of her home, she tried to make sense of a scheme that seemed to her somewhat akin to total madness. To say that she was uncomfortable with Amber’s hare-brained proposal would have been an understatement. Kidnapping was a crime and something that she wanted no part of. Amber was a law unto herself, and under normal circumstances Jade’s attitude would have been that her wayward cousin could do whatever she pleased, so long as it didn’t involve or implicate her or Jasmine in any way, shape or form. ...

“Oops!” Connie said holding up the pair of emerald green panties. “Somebody lost something. How does that happen? How do you lose socks and find other people stuff in your wash?” She grinned and tossed the panties on the shelf. “Uh, those are mine.” Connie blinked at him. “Yours?” “Mm.” “Yours as in you have a thing for women’s panties? Sneak through back yards, pulling them off clotheslines?” “No. No, I wear them.” ...

My name is Debbie and I am lying here thinking back to when it all started, when I was 8 and my brother John was 9 we used to play cowboys and Indians and I always loved to be the Indian because John would tie me to trees or hog tie me and make me stay that way for awhile. Sometimes he would spreadeagle me and tie me to stakes he would then put down into the ground so the pretend ants would get me. I really got into playing that part . ...

(story continues from Desire Boutique Part 1)_ Legal Matters - This is copyrighted work. I am the original author. As this is being distributed to promote my other stories please feel free to pass it along to anyone who might enjoy it. But please, pass along the credits too!! :) All characters and events depicted in this story are fictional. Any similarity to real people or events is purely coincidental. This material is for the enjoyment of ADULTS only, and depicts scenes of sexual activity including, but not limited to, bondage and domination. If you are under 18 years of age, you must stop reading NOW. You can also see the story along with my other stories at the following link, which is the Second Life website marketplace. https://uncensored.xstreetsl.com/modules.php?name=Marketplace&MerchantID=287271 ...

I have always been interested in the medieval times. They were good at restraint and punishment. I had always decided that I too would like to experience the medieval punishment and restraint. I envisioned myself stripped and shackled and led away to the dark castle dungeon locked away. So I created this dungeon scene, my most elaborate self-bondage I have done yet. The house that my girlfriend Adonica and I live in was built in the early 1940’s so the basement was perfect. It needed to be just right however! I wanted this to feel real and the set had to be prepared carefully! I started by carrying in buckets of dirt that I got from the apartment housing that was going up in the lots across the way from our house. Piles of dirt from the basements were easily accessible and I carried bucked after bucket of black dirt down the basement making a very nice and thick dirt floor in the smallest room of the tiny basement. The dungeon was taking shape. Next I covered the window with cardboard so it would be dark, I cut little slots in the cardboard before placing it over the window giving the impression of closely spaced bars. The small amount of light that shown in was perfect for day and at night would be almost completely black as I checked it during the night that week prior to my time of confinement. The outside street light was at just an angle from the house that only small slivers of light shone in, just enough for me to be able to glimpse myself in my bondage imprisonment in the late evening and early morning hours. ...

At about age 21 - 22, I began to buy my own lingerie, having decided that borrowing from family was way too kinky. At about this time I also decided to get adventurous with scenarios, and having amassed a collection of something like 25 HOM magazines such as “Bondage Classics” and “Roped and Raped” I felt that the time was right for some proper bondage. My earlier experiences were tame - simple hands behind back stuff with legs tied, wearing usually borrowed panty hose and knickers, occasionally girdles or corsetry, with every opportunity to escape quickly and easily. I needed to inject realism into the play, and decided on a particular scenario, which involved most of the aspects I had seen in my magazines, namely tight bondage, nipple clamps, object insertion and an extreme location. ...

At about age 21 - 22, I began to buy my own lingerie, having decided that borrowing from family was way too kinky. At about this time I also decided to get adventurous with scenarios, and having amassed a collection of something like 25 HOM magazines such as “Bondage Classics” and “Roped and Raped” I felt that the time was right for some proper bondage. My earlier experiences were tame - simple hands behind back stuff with legs tied, wearing usually borrowed panty hose and knickers, occasionally girdles or corsetry, with every opportunity to escape quickly and easily. I needed to inject realism into the play, and decided on a particular scenario, which involved most of the aspects I had seen in my magazines, namely tight bondage, nipple clamps, object insertion and an extreme location. ...

Hi Gromet, I have been involved in these games for many years and thought I might share one with your readers if you are so inclined. Ten years ago I was visiting my older sister who at the time was in her last year of college. My sister, Dana was very attractive and I will admit to having some fantasies about her but they were never acted upon obviously. I had just started my freshmen year at the same college and was at her apartment for a 2-day visit. I had told her that I was going to meet up with some old high school friends and enjoy the evening. She wished me well and said she wasn’t doing anything special and would probably hang around the apartment. Well, the evening didn’t go well, most of my friends either moved or were working in low paying jobs. I had been gone for maybe two hours when I decided to call it a night. ...

I had been in Los Angeles for a business conference for nearly a week, it had been a hectic schedule with many things to organise, but now it was Friday, time to relax. I’d been out for a meal with several others from the conference but decided to call it an early night because of the week I’d had. On getting back to my hotel I headed into the bar for a nightcap before heading upstairs. I moved over to the bar and ordered my drink and sat on the bar stool whilst the bar tender prepared my drink. ...

Authors note: This is the first serious bit of fiction writing I have ever done, and as such I am desperately hungry for feedback. You can contact me at [email protected]. Please, tell me what you think. The characters, especially John, have been inspired by personal events, but as I am not so lucky as him please let me know about problems with the authenticity of the bondage, or just tell me your ideas about where I should take the story next. ...

A friend of mine was invited to a back yard camp out with several of her friends over five years ago, long before I knew her. The only way I found out about it was our candid talk of what turns us on, after several glasses of wine one night. I went first and confessed a love, or more accurately, a lust for restraint of any kind before or during sex, or just for solo play. I tried to express the feeling I get, sort of like my slut switch being turned on and thought I went too far and expected her to think I was some kind of freak! I think some people get it, but most won’t, and we need to be careful who we share with. ...

I love to look at myself in the mirror, especially when I know I look good. Now don’t get the wrong idea. I’m not a stuck up or vain man, when I look good I look good. No extra weight around my stomach, legs are better than average. Fantastic butt. I just wish other people could see me like this, or at least my wife. One more glance in the mirror. Black was my color. Shiny black spandex to be exact. The black footed tights I had on shaped my legs just right and the seams running from my toes up the back of the legs to the waist were as straight as you could get them. The tight spandex black leotard I had on over the tights fit perfectly. I looked as good as any woman I had seen wearing the same outfit. The crotch of the leotard didn’t show the bulge of my erect penis too much. I had tucked it down between my legs as far as I could. The only thing bad about that was that every time I moved there was so much pressure against my crotch I thought I would probably shoot off. ...

(story continues from Girl Time 1: Discovery) Girl Time 2: Demonstration Helpless to escape the layers of clear plastic that pinned her naked body to the chair on which she sat, Carol could only watch as Myra dragged Sandy to the bed. Above the strips of tape that covered a mouth stuffed full of cloth, her eyes were wide, nearly frantic. “Sorry I’m in such a rush,” Myra said, lifting Sandy onto the bed, “but I need to get this done. My stun gun is the best available, but I’ve made my own modifications to it. It doesn’t just incapacitate the body like normal stun guns. My design actually causes brief periods of unconsciousness. She’ll only be out for ten to fifteen minutes, and I definitely want to be done here before she wakes up.” She smiled. “I promise I’ll get back to you as soon as I’m done here.” ...

It was time for Amy to play. She had planning this “alone” time for quite a while and it was finally here; a chunk of time in the early afternoon when she could indulge in her secret erotic pastime. Her boyfriend was going to pick her up this evening for dinner but that was the only other thing on her agenda other than some delicious self- bondage. As she gathered up a few of her favorite toys, she knew she should enjoy the warm April weather outside before it became leaden with drizzle-laden clouds. But her libido had taken over the reins to her desires so now all that was left was to indulge herself. She had gathered up her collection of leather cuffs with their various padlocks, a ball gag head harness, her favorite little pink vibrator with its twin for her anus, and a padded black leather blindfold that would encase her in her own subbie world; everything to make her bondage time downstairs very enjoyable. ...

This story is the Male point-of-view version of “My New Position” and shows a darker side to the story… The subliminal messaging seem to work well with this one, the speakers hidden in her office have been playing from the time she started working for me as my PA, now a several weeks later the conditioning to accept latex clothing as normal, something that she desires above all else seems to have come to fruition, the trigger for her responses, the ‘damaged’ parcel containing the latex catsuit has just been delivered to her by the courier. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

(story continues from Home Invasion 1: Discovered) Part Two 3 Linda’s Story Sleep was a long time coming… The Tinies had worked long into the night making as much of Jennifer’s small studio apartment as accessible as possible. Rope ladders dangled from the kitchen counter, her bed, her desk and she assumed her bathroom as some Tinies had emerged from there shoving a half-full bottle of aspirin, her dental floss, a roll of white surgical tape, a bag of cotton balls and a box of bandages. They had filled sandwich bags with safety pins, paper clips and clamps, sewing needles and small nails from a box on her dresser near the hall. They had taken batteries from her desktop, pushpins and even her old I-Touch and charger. From her purse they had taken nail polish and gum, a pack of cigarettes, matches and her Zippo lighter and fluid, an emery board and finally her cell phone that lay on the floor tantalizingly just out of easy reach. ...

Ashley had been in college long enough and was fully ready for the real world application of her nursing and care degree. Today was her first interview with a hospital, and hopefully the only one she would need for a while. Despite being a mental ward, she met all the requirements to apply and being close to her apartment was all the bonus she needed to get over the whole mental ward dilemma. She showed up half an hour early dressed in her best professional suit, a black button down with a blue jacket and matching suit skirt. She signed in as a guest and waited to be called in by the doctor who would be interviewing her. It didn’t take long before an older man, whose hair was just starting to grey, came through the large swinging doors. He was fairly handsome which Ashley took note of immediately, appreciating the silver wolf appeal he had. He called her name and she was snapped out of her day dream and stood up. “I’m Doctor Jack Kayne” he said introducing himself with a simple smile and handshake before he led her into the hospital out of the waiting room. He shared a little small chit chat as they walked towards his office where he opened the door for her and showed her the seat across from his desk. The whole interview did not take very long and her enthusiasm to work seemed to ease along the process. The hospital was semi-desperate for new employees and he hired her on the spot. “You wouldn’t have happened to bring a set of scrubs with you, I’d like to give you a tour and get a better understanding of your hands on skills” he asked at the end of the interview. Ashley stuttered and responded “I.. I didn’t know I was supposed to bring a pair.” He calmly put his hands up and said “It’s okay, it wasn’t on the required list of things to bring, I’m sort of flying by the seat of my pants right now with how hectic the hospital is. Normally it would take several weeks to have all of the clearances put through but if I can see first-hand your skill in patient handling I can sign a release to expedite the process and seeing how the ward is short staffed I would like to make this as fast as possible.” With that he pressed a com button on his phone and asked another nurse to bring in a spare set of scrubs. A few minutes later after a little more chit chat, another female nurse came in carrying a sealed package and said, “Sorry but we are out of spare nurses’ scrubs due to a backorder issue but we do have plenty of the white patient outfits.” With that the doctor dismissed her and stood up, “I’ll let you change in here and then we’ll get started on the tour.” Ashley cursed her luck as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had purposely worn dark clothing to cover up her under-layers. To boost her confidence, she had worn a bright pink, sexy lingerie set. The full works, a lacy pink bra to support her D cup chest, pink boy short panties that made her ass curve so perfect, even a garter belt to hold up her black panty hose. It all bled through the white scrubs plain as day. She tied her hair up into a ponytail as she looked at herself in the full length mirror in the corner of his office. She huffed a little then accepted her fate of showing off her underwear and poked her head out of the office door to see the doctor. He blushed a little when she fully revealed herself then coughed to clear his throat with. “Let’s begin then.” They quickly covered the different wings of the hospital. Recovery from addiction, mentally ill patients, a high risk ward, and long term treatment. “For the most part the orderlies are these robotic servants but it still requires nurses to do check-ups and physical evaluations and since these bots are still in their testing phase we still have to maintain staff to make sure they’re functioning properly” the doctor said as they passed a booth with two humanoid robots. Instead of legs the robots had a base similar to a cabinet with wheels supporting the “torso” which had several arms and a head, Ashley imagined was full of cameras and sensors. “They’re pretty much harmless as long as you have a badge or doctor nearby but they are quite efficient at subduing patients should things escalate and are fully equipped, they won’t ever replace humans and in most cases are only used in the more severe wards. They mostly retrieve what is needed from the storage area currently but they have a very sophisticated program that I don’t even fully understand yet.” He explained as they continued to walk. The doctor was showing her the equipment and storage room when his buzzer went off. “You’ll have to excuse me, I’m needed in the long term ward. You can wait in here and explore a bit, I shouldn’t be long” he said before stepping out of the equipment room. She took his advice and started to explore the storage area. She was well adept with the “medical equipment” section, just getting done with school, however she was not as well versed in the “restraints” department. She wandered over to the aisle then began her investigation of arguably the largest section of the storage room. She didn’t know there were so many different varieties of restraints, some she would not want to experience first-hand. Quite a few things caught her interest as she wandered up and down the aisle, padded cuffs, large mitts to prevent self harm, straitjackets and arm binders in a slurry of sizes and varieties. A lot of the stuff looked like bondage equipment from her favorite pornos adapted for medical treatment. Her interest was ultimately peaked when she found a variety of ball gags. They were in red, blue, and purple colorations. ”Maybe they should order more uniforms and less gags” she whispered to herself as she looked at the overstock of purple gags. She picked up one of the purple gags and her pure interest made her strip it from the hermetically sealed packaging. She had always been intrigued by bondage but had never been this close to the actual artefact. She shivered a little as she opened her mouth to accept the ball. It was stiff rubber and as it slipped in behind her teeth she couldn’t help but bite down and test the strength. Her hands moved on their own as she held the gag in place, the ends of the straps met and she slowly began to tighten the gag in place. She wasn’t paying attention to the gag as she pulled the straps together tight and felt the hugging embrace of the gag on her cheeks. Mere seconds later she heard the sound of the door to the storage room swing open. She panicked and ducked down to the side as she reached up to undo the gag. Had she been listening as she tightened the gag, she would have heard the distinct sound of the locking mechanism, much like a zip tie, trapping the gag in her mouth. She panicked even more as she heard the sound of an electronic drive and rubber wheels on concrete rolling her way while she fidgeted and struggled to get the gag out of her mouth. As it rounded the corner it “saw her”, crouched on the floor pulling at the gag. Both parties froze, Ashley slowly turned and looked towards the robot as it began to run programs to assess the situation. It analyzed the garments and now the gag in her mouth, it did not register a nurse or doctor’s badge in the vicinity and Ashley did not have a patient band around her wrist. Ashley tried to put her hands up and mime to it that it was a misunderstanding as it started to charge towards her. To it, she looked like a patient in her white uniform and ball gag trying to escape. Within seconds, the large machine was on top of her, quickly it latched onto her wrists and pulled her arms out to the sides to keep her from struggling. She moaned and groaned and tried to explain through the gag that this was a misunderstanding. The machine registered her mouth movements and vocalizing as its software assessed the situation further. ...

Part One: Maid-bot 001 Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work. ...

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave) Part 2: Domestic Bliss It was Saturday morning, several months after my wife Connie had made her startling sexual confession to me – in which she wanted to be my sex slave in addition to being my spouse. In the intervening time, she had shown me what was necessary for me to be her Master. I had learned how to place her in bondage; discipline her (for offenses real and imagined); use her sexually (I was still a little leery of anal sex – but she seemed to enjoy it); and always find new ways of keeping her sexually stimulated. ...

Part 1: Caught Out The words reaching his ears are unbelievable. Incredible. Soul-destroying and mortifying. The lips from which they are emerging, to form what must surely be amongst the most outrageous suggestions ever to have been put to a white Anglo-Saxon male a day short of his forty-first birthday, are plump and full and in no way contradict the fleshy features above and within the frame of long and silky black hair that, along with her skin-tone, speaks so eloquently of her lowly Bangalore roots. ...

Greetings from the land of Oz. I’ve really been enjoying your page and the stories on it. Here’s one for your files if you’d like. Since moving into my apartment, I had been busily building all kinds of bondage toys. I’d built or modified some furniture for bondage use and was in the process of building more. I had a pretty complex set of stocks setup and was also experimenting with timer locks and remote operated vibrators and things. Creativeness is a must for good bondage. ...

Yes, I’ve heard all the warnings about the risks of self bondage and how dangerous it is, etc. etc. But let’s face it, if I had a partner I wouldn’t be doing it to myself, would I? Needless to say, there have been a couple of times when I tied myself up and things didn’t go quite as planned as far as getting loose. Sometimes, no matter how well you plan or test, something doesn’t quite work. Here’s one of the goofs I made. Obviously, I’ve yet to really screw it up, since I’m here to write about them, but that time could come. ...

“Yeah! It’s going to be awesome!” Tommy exclaimed, laughing loudly into his cellphone as he sat up on the edge of his bed. “Don’t worry man, it’s nothing to worry about,” he said as he took up a small bottle filled with pills and reading the directions on them, “Yeah, I take one and they last for three hours and they shrink me down to two inches.” Tommy stood up as he listened to his friend’s response on the phone and looked at himself in the full body mirror. He was a young 16 years old with short, spiked blonde hair, with dark brown eyes. He wore a long white t-shirt with some blue shorts and gave a mischievous grin. He was a notorious prankster; playing jokes on almost everyone he knew. This time he was coming up with his best prank ever. Using a shrink pill, he had planned to freak his mother out. She was never fond of small things like bugs and mice, and he figured it would be the perfect prank. “Yeah, she’s baking a cake or something, so now would be the perfect time to get her. I’ll call you back in a few hours to let you know how it went. What? Squish me or something worse? Nah, she wouldn’t do anything like that, it’ll all be fine. I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Tommy hung up the phone and placed it on the charger. He glanced over to the bottle of pills and snatch it up, snickering to himself, “This is gonna be AWESOME. I can’t wait to see the look on her face.” Grinning mischievously, he took a pill out of a bottle and placed it down on his desk. He then rushed out of his room and quietly made his way downstairs. Once he reached the base of the stairs, he popped the pill into his mouth, grimacing from the bad taste and gulped it down. He shivered; the effects not taking long to kick in. It sent a chill down his spine as his body tingled and his world began to spin around him as it seemed to get bigger and bigger as he shrunk away. It was so disorienting, he almost passed out. When it was finally over, he rubbed his forehead and looked around, marveling at how gigantic his home seemed. Even though he had shrunken himself before, he’d doubt he’d ever get used to this. After he was done getting used to his new state, he quickly ran over to the kitchen and peeked around the corner and gasped as he saw his gigantic mother mixing some ingredients together for her cake. Maria, Tommy’s mother, was a gorgeous woman. She was 5’11”, with a great figure, long, slender well toned legs, and a great smile. She had long dark brown hair, flowing and shimmering with perfection, her brown eyes sparkling brightly. A well defined body with c-cup breasts packed nicely in a bright yellow summer dress with a white apron draped over it. You couldn’t tell she was 36; she looked at least 24, young and gorgeous. Tommy grinned and shivered in excitement. The size of his mother was terrifying, but very idea of imagining her freaked out expression and reaction on this scale was too good to pass up. Wasting no time, he ran into the kitchen flailing his arms over to his mother, screaming out to her. Maria, now pouring the mixture into the pan, heard the tiny wails and screams of her now tiny son and smiled, sliding a pretty, well kept foot toward him as he approached. The massive foot slammed into him and bowled him over, sending him tumbling head over heels. She smirked and placed her hands on her hips, staring down at him, “Now what are you up to this time, you little troublemaker?” She folded her arms underneath her bust and snickered. Tommy rubbed his face with a small whimper and gazed up at his titanic mother, trapped in her shadow and her gaze. “M-Mom? Wh-Why aren’t you scared?” Maria sighed, bending down and reaching out with two predatory fingers, gently seizing Tommy by his leg and lifting him up to eye level, letting him dangle upside down by one leg, “I’ve had it quite up to here with you and your tricks, Tom. You have a habit of telling your friends of all your schemes, so I did a little eavesdropping. Shrinking yourself to the size of a small mouse and planning on scaring me huh? I don’t think so small fry.” Tommy squirmed and struggled, grunting with effort as he swung back and forth in his mother’s clutches, trying to fight his way free, “Aaaah! Mom put me down!” He cried, “I’m really sorry! I didn’t mean to!” “Oh, I don’t think it’ll be that simple,” She smirked, standing back up to her full height, “I think you need to be punished,” she stated, flicking a middle finger against his rear, laughing as he cried out in pain and swung back and forth from the force of it. “Owww!” He whimpered, reaching back and clutching his ass, “That really hurt!” He sniffled and looked up at her house sized face and gulped, “Wh-what are you going to do with me?” “I’m going to fix your little butt once and for all,” She responded, flipping him up into her hand, “I think I’ll make you a special ingredient for my cake.” With that, she skill fully slipped a finger nail into his shirt and ripped it off him, and then forced off his shirt and boxers, leaving the teen helpless and naked in her palm. Tommy quickly tried to cover himself, blushing deeply as he started up at his mother in fear, “What…what are you doing?” “Well do you expect me to put clothes in my recipe? That’ll ruin it!” She boomed with laugher to herself, much to the dismay of Tommy’s tiny ears. She looked at him for a brief moment and brought him to her lips, poking her tongue out and dragging it along his body; from his toes to his chin and back down, smacking her lips afterwards. “Not bad, not bad at all.” Tommy cried out and tried to push back against his mother’s warm, wet, overpowering tongue, “Aah! Stop it, that’s gross!” He yelled, soaked with her saliva. “Oh you know I love to sample my ingredients,” She whispered, slowly bringing him over to the pan she poured her mix in, and began to tilt her hand to drop him in it. “You’re not serious about this are you?” He tried to hold onto his hand the best he could, but gravity was against him, “Mom! Wait! I’m really sorry! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t do this!” But his pleas were ignored and he fell from her hand, landing into the gooey mix with a soft plop. “Aaaah!” He continued to cry out, “It’s cold!!” Maria dipped a gigantic finger into the mix and swirled it around him and began to push him under it, giggling to herself, “Just shut up and relax. Don’t you dare try and get out of there or else you’ll burn to a crisp, and we wouldn’t want that, not only will you die, you’ll ruin my cake.” She laughed some more and began to put the pan into the pre-heated oven and closed it, and went over to watch some TV as the mixture was baked with little Tommy inside. The heat was almost unbearable for him; he really thought he would die as he was trapped in the cake mixture. Time passed and the mix hardened all around him, becoming soft and fluffy. A bit of the flavor sunk into him as well, darkening his skin, baked along with the cake. The timer dinged, and the oven shut off; upon hearing it, Maria got up from the couch and retrieved the now fully baked cake loaf from the oven and placed it on the counter to cool. Tommy could feel the movement from the hot and humid oven to the cooler kitchen, still unable to move. He really hoped this nightmare would end and that his mother didn’t forget him, or worse; accidentally eat him. After giving it time to cool, Maria began to eat at the cake, forking up pieces of it into her mouth, chewing and moaning from the delicious taste. She giggled to herself, wondering how long it would take to find Tommy in there and what he might taste like. She kept eating one piece after another and then noticed a hand sticking out in the cake with shaking fingers and smirked. “Mmm, there’s my special ingredient!” She exclaimed, sticking a fork into a piece that contained her son and pulled away a piece so she could see his face. “M-Mom!” Tommy cried, trying to squirm free, “I learned my lesson! Please! Let me go now, I can’t take much more of this.” Maria, caught up in the moment, ignored his pleas and brought him toward her mouth. Tommy began to scream, crying out for his mom over and over, but to no avail as he was brought into the warm, damp, darkness of her mouth. She began to chew, but quite lightly, as to not crunch him, but savor his flavor a bit. He felt the tightness of her molars squeezing against him over and over; his skin had become soft and chewy, which made it all the more exciting for her. Tommy thrashed and squirmed about in her maw, unable to fend off her tongue and teeth. Finally, his nightmare had come true as he found himself forcefully pushed back towards her throat, being squeezed by the muscles as he sailed down her gullet. Down and down he went until he landed in her stomach. He couldn’t believe it, he was baked in a cake and swallowed alive, by his own mother. Maria sighed and grinned brightly, patting her stomach, “Hope you learned your lesson. If you think that was bad, it’ll be even worse when you get out of there.” She laughed to herself and continued to eat the rest of the cake. ...

Chapter 1 My bondage passion all started when I was nearly 18. I was home from school, and my mom was out. The doorbell had rung - it was a delivery man, with a package for mom. He let me sign. It was a heavy box, filled with objects which moved around when the box was moved. I was curious and opened the box, finding a variety of ‘gear’ - handcuffs, dildos, leg irons and leather harness. Not knowing what some of this stuff was used for, I got the picture with some of the other stuff, and put two and two together. Smart for a teenager. I ran upstairs with the box of goods, locked my bedroom door, and dumped the contents on the bed. ...

Lacey lay on the bed bound hand and foot - well, not really completely bound, not tightly anyway. She had tied ropes around her ankles and knees but she had to use handcuffs for her wrists behind her back. The key was on the night table within easy reach, just in case. This was, after all, her first self-bondage session and she wanted an easy out if something went wrong. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 2: Crescendo & Conclusions)_ Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Part 3: Turned On By A Day Off It was 7.30 on a warm late spring morning and Laura Wilson lay buried in the comforting embrace of her luxurious goosedown duvet. A gentle breeze drifted through the bedroom window. She had heard Maggie moving around the house already but had steadfastly refused to surface or even open her eyes, as she knew that she had the day off. She smiled to herself and wriggled deeper into the cotton womb which currently consumed her. It was now three months since Laura’s discovery of Maggie’s secret life and her own growing predilection for inescapable bondage, bisexual coupling, forced orgasms and a reversible dom/sub relationship with her housemate. Though the friends were now very comfortable with each other on a physical level, they both still sought male partners for more conventional relationships. Laura had recently taken up with a guy called Graham. He was unaware of Laura’s love of bondage, and they were still at the early, hand holding, stage of their courtship. Laura was waiting to see how this tryst developed before potentially scaring him off with a latex hood and a pair of hinged handcuffs. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 3: Turned On By A Day Off)_ Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Part 4: The Reckoning Laura began to squirm on the bed but was hampered by the depth and softness of the duvet. She became distracted as Helen slid a finger between her legs, parted her lips and began to gently tease her clitoris and her inner lips. Lost in the moment, she was caught unawares as the gentle erotic message ended abruptly. She then froze as what appeared to be a bag came down over her head, which she quickly realized was one of the hoods from Maggie’s “dressing-down box”. Helen tugged the hood into place making sure the two slits in the front lined up with her nostrils. There were no eye or mouth apertures. Laura tried to make plaintive noises but the panty gag and hood combined to muffle her cries to near silence. ...

It all started innocent enough. It was christmas, and I was alone. I’m Laura by the way. I was living alone for the first time and really enjoying the freedom. I had finally worked up the nerve to try something that always intrigued me. Bondage, or rather selfbondage. You see nobody knew of my fantasy’s except for my friend Pat. She went with me to buy my handcuffs. I told her they were for a joke gift to a friend but I don’t think she believed me. ...

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide…. ...

story continues from part 1 Part 2 The nervous excitement since I was discovered in the cornfield was just about to take the better of me. I was thrilled and aroused by the fact that this woman discovered and interrogated me, but also a little scared as she took my drivers license and the key. On the other hand, she left me my car and other stuff and I managed to get home safely. It was close to 16:00 on a Sunday and I still hadn’t managed to get some sleep, neither was I able to eat something. On top of that, my chastity device was getting a little uncomfortable. The whole weekend I’ve anxiously been waiting for her email. She did have my address, didn’t she? With every sound of incoming mail my hopes skyrocketed, just to drop into the abyss after each instance of a newsletter or spam… Viagra offerings are the worst to receive right now. ...

Jennifer was so horny and she couldn’t do anything about it. Alex had asked Jennifer to dress up in her tight little French Maid’s costume. Not that Jennifer minded. She loved pleasing her lover to the extent that she would do anything asked of her. She had slowly dressed herself in the hotel room while Alex busied in the bathroom for the corporate meeting that would take most of the morning. ...

I had been reading these trash stories for some time. Basically they all were made up of the same thing. Either someone put them in with the rubbish or they had tied themselves up in a rubbish bag and had been put out by their partner or friend. The other point of view was that they had put their rubbish bins out and had been taken away by the dustmen. There were a few stories where they had been tormented and didn’t know if they would be left or would be rescued. ...

Care should be taken with the use of Candles as described in this story due to the fire hazard! Also the depiction of the type of self bondage used is intended for it’s fantasy element and should not be used as it may cause injury or black outs/fainting. Mary was into bondage, allright! She hadn’t yet been tied-up by a master, but she used to practice self-bondage from time to time. Mary was 23 years old, single, blond, with firm and big tits, and a hot voluptuous body. She was very proud of it. She had been interested in bondage for many years, but hadn’t shared her kinky secrets with anybody, because she was afraid to end up with the wrong guy. She was now ready for 3 hours of strict selfbondage. ...

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality. My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation. ...

(story continues from Ms Westbury’s Niece) Part Two: Secrets Chapter 4 The house was large, even rambling. Cecilia judged that it must have been built in the early years of the twentieth or late nineteenth century. ‘Before the first World war, when they had loads of servants to keep it all in order’, she thought as she ran over in her mind the long list of jobs that she needed to do before Ms Westbury arrived home. ...

It was turning out to be a normal day like any other in the office, that is until the courier arrived at my desk carrying a parcel. You see I work as a Personal Asssistant to my boss, or secretary in the old terms. He runs a successful engineering & manufacturing business, our office is at the front of the building with the factory located below and behind the main offices. ...

I had just moved into my first apartment, a small one bedroom on the first floor of a twelve story building. I had done a couple of self-bondages since moving in but they had been in the safety of my bedroom and I had decided to spice things up a little. Add an element of danger so to speak. Not too much, mind you but some none the less. I minimized the danger by choosing to perform my little stunt after midnight. Granted it was a Saturday night, but still the risk would be minimal. ...

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 8: Caught) Part 9: Taken In Trade I knelt there recovering from my self inflicted play while watching that bobbing umbrella approach my position, I almost frozen in disbelief. If this were some man with nefarious intentions as from my randy day dreams, I realized I would present an easy capture despite my earlier thoughts to the contrary. Had he stalked me on my way to that desolate place and merely waited for me toget distracted entertaining myself, or was this some kind of highly unlikely chance encounter on private property? ...

My Tail. “Hello.” ‘What an odd way to start this story but apt in some ways and certainly quite polite I believe, so hello it is’. ‘Now where to begin? ‘The end is probably the best place to start, as you the reader should have some idea where this, my story, is going, if you are to have any chance of understanding anything at all’. ‘The end is now, it is this place, this room, this metal cage in which I am sitting, this keyboard at I which I am typing my sorry tale, and of course you the reader. ...

This story contains adult content and a disturbing theme so if you are under the age to view such material or easily disturbed please stop reading, you won’t but hey you were warned. Part One The Olsen ‘family’ Dairy farm had begun as a smallholding some two hundred years in the distant past, as time ground on most of the other local farms sold up to big farming companies or vanished into housing development but the Olsen farm struggled on defiantly growing ever more behind its competitors but prized locally for the quality of its produce. ...

This story is a sequel to “The Dice Game” Part One: Revealed The Dice Game took on a life of its own. For its three inventors, like most people, college was a time of self-definition and preparation for the rest of their lives. But it was also a time apart—a time when the excessive could seem reasonable and when identity was a work in progress. By the start of their senior year, these women hardly resembled the fledgling girls they had been just a year or two before. They had blossomed, and so had the Dice Game. ...

Lisa White Owl stepped back from polishing and took a long look at her latest work of art. It was not one of her usual works, like the bronze eagles and buffalos and pumas that were scattered throughout her studio. This was a work that she created for herself out of dark cherry, deer leather, brass pipe and brass fittings that she had cast out back in her own small foundry. It had been a dream of hers and now the bondage bench she had dreamed of was now in front of her. ...

Plant(ed)1: Her First This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my life, or well my wife, and the events that lead up to what happened just today. To tell you the story I must also tell you that my wife has an special affinity towards plants, not an entirely abnormal thing, but she has an affinity for a certain plant and the idea of it’s interesting properties. You remember back in 2009 when the meteorite crashed into the mountain ranges in Colorado, you remember that there where multiple accounts of people seeing plants or animals that did not belong on this planet. You also remember the government trying to hide the evidence of this alien infection, and then finally admitting that there was a “harmless infection” once some of the “species samples” had found their way into households as pets or novelty household plants. At the same time that they admitted about the infection they also outlawed the ownership of any contaminated substance, especially living organisms. ...

Chapter 1 The phone rang just as Ryan stepped into the kitchen from the basement stairwell, dusty gym bag in hand. A glance at the display showed that his wife was calling. “Hi, Rebecca. Conference still going strong?” “Just breaking up for dinner sessions. Did you remember to eat?” “Of course. I don’t fall completely apart when you’re away. I had a nice salad at The Cafe and picked up a few snacks on the way home.” Ryan placed the bag on the table, trying not to make any noise. “No interesting mail. No messages.” ...

(story continues from Rebecca’s Reason)_ Chapter 2 “Oh, shit!” Ryan began humping and sliding across the floor toward the knife by the bathroom. The race was no contest. With the need for stealth gone, Holly ran into the room and grabbed the rope wrapped around his knees, hauling him back to the floor at the foot of the bed. “Whoa! Where are you going in such a hurry?” Holly’s voice was steady, as though she handled bound men in lingerie every day. ...

I had to stop for a while. I got caught. I wrote about it, as best I can remember. It’s not the most exciting story, but, looking back on it, it makes me hot. As I’ve mentioned before, my wife is not into bondage. She doesn’t like being tied up, she refuses to tie me up, she doesn’t want to look at pictures or movies, and she sure as hell doesn’t want to talk about it. She wasn’t always this way. She used to like bondage. Right up until the day we got married. ...

A LITTLE HISTORY. My name is S M Ackerman and I am the diarist for (The Diary of Miss Whippy Cane) she is a professional dominatrix and the owner of an established house that caters for the fetishistic desires of selected clients. The story you are about to be granted access to is taken from my client notes, all names have been altered for her clients privacy, and the copy write is held in full by myself, S M Ackerman. This tale is not included in, or an exert from, the above diary and is made available free of charge to all genuine readers over the age of 18 in the UK or as is applicable else where please. ...

My name is Sara and I really love bondage so much that I even tie and gag myself. I am married so I do get to be tied up a lot but it is never enough. I always try to plan it so I am never discovered by anyone besides my husband. One day my husband came home and said he and the guys had tickets to tomorrows tigers game. I thought great it will give me a chance for a little self bondage fun. So I planned for my session first I got a bowl and filled it with water. Then I put my handcuff keys in the water and stuck it in the freezer. Then I made sure I knew where all the bondage gear was. I double checked the next morning with my husband he said they where still on for the game. ...

This story merges ‘A Nice Surprise’ ‘Going Out’ & ‘Lottery’ 1: A Nice Surprise Let me start by introducing myself, I am Sara, during the summer I am a part of the animation team in one of the more well-known vacation retreats. This not only keeps my body well-toned it also pays enough to survive the winter months quite comfortably. I am about 1.70m with brown hair which people say fits beautifully with the tan I also get from my job. ...

Hello gromet this is my first attempt at a self bondage story. Sara’s Terrifying adventure I will start off by saying I am 32 years old and I have been doing some bondage modelling for the past year and a half, but I have been into bondage for about 10 years. My husband introduced me to it. It was a Saturday morning and my husband was working till noon. I was in the shower when I decided to give him a big surprise when he came home. I got out of the shower and did my hair and make up. Then I dressed how I knew he would like me to be. I put on a pretty pair of pink satin bikini panties. I then put on some thigh highs and 5" high heels. ...

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 2)_ Part 3 In two weeks, Katie would be married. She loved Danny, and she knew that while the club gave her good times, Danny made her happy in the long run. She thought this as she waited in line at Sci-Club-Fi. You see, since Katie was to be married in two weeks, she wanted her one last fling. It was like her own private bachlorette party in her mind. ...

There it was, the package I had been waiting for so long… I was so excited I could hardly contain myself - I could even feel getting wet. I was a bit scared though, I had used my credit card for the mail-order again, which created a traceable link between me, the ever-proper daughter of a rich businessman, and the downright sleazy “Mr. BondageGear” of the web. I had to be scared a little bit… I could feel my obsession for self-bondage and other kink taking over my conscience in the past year or so. It worried me even though I had managed to shield these fantasies from my otherwise decent life as an exceptional student. I had quite a Jekyll & Hyde thing going on, member of the student council, heading for one of the top Law Schools, voice of female empowerment on the student paper - and a bondage fetishist whenever I find the rare opportunity to engage in my not-so proper activities!!! ...

The Beginning I was at an early age when I first saw experience bondage. My sisters would come up on me when I was asleep and start tying me up. First, they would tape my mouth with duct tape so I couldn’t scream, then as one would hold my wrists from behind the other would use some clothes line and wrap it around my wrist and cinch it tight. Next they would both tie my ankles and knees together. I would try to scream, but the tape gag silenced me. ...

Hi folks, I am a Swedish girl living in Gothenburg on the West Coast of Sweden. This story is about what I try to do a few times every summer. First I can tell you all that I love bondage especially selfbondage. This story is really true and is about one special occasion during the summer 2000. It is like this, my parents have a summer cottage on an island, Lyr, just east of Mollösund. Mollösund is situated about 90 km north of Gothenburg. Mollösund was a small fisherman’s village but is now mainly for rich people from other places. There are two restaurants and some shops. One shop sells supplies for boats. They sell chains and other things, which are necessary for bondage games… ...

Caroline was 41, 11 years older than me, recently divorced from her first and only love, and HOT. She was hot but also the type who didn’t have any self confidence – until recently. She always wore boots and skirts, and always caught me looking at them in the office. I’m pretty sure that’s how she trapped me…… Caroline always kept spare footwear under her desk in the office, usually 1 or 2 pairs of boots. Not sure why, but most women store stuff like that there. Being a self confessed boot fetishist I wanted to see them up close, smell them, maybe even try them on. Caroline wasn’t big, just curvy for 5 ft 7. One day she wore a shiny black patent knee boot with 6 inch heels, zip down the back and had a pointed toe. And she left them under her desk after work, so I decided to stay late and see what they were like. ...

(A short intro, please let me know if this is something I should continue.) It started out innocently enough, I simply putting some of my underthings away in my husbands drawer by mistake when some of my things stuck to his. I had teased him about potentially looking good in something like a thong, to which he responded in likely fashion, and rather hypocritically since he liked the way such things looked on me. They weren’t truthfully my favorites either, but I wore them for him once in a while to tease him up. The misplaced underthings in question were not truly a thong in the traditional sense either, but quite brief and intrusive, and not worn in some time as they were thought lost in our apartment’s laundry machines. ...

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko Part 1 I have a Dolly I play with - I feel like a little girl again, I’m so excited! What? What am I, a grown woman, doing playing with Dolls? Let me fill you in… Mistress watched on the webcam she had set up in her Dolly’s bedroom, the image of her girl on the screen, rubbing herself, breathing heavily, until finally coming to orgasm. She sighed, and turned back to the web page, finished putting in her Dolly’s measurements, and then completed the order. ...

Sam, my husband of only three years and I had a pretty good relationship, but there was just something I couldn’t put my finger on that kept bothering me. He was a work from home guy that sold things on the Internet that he never really owned first, a kind of a twenty percent middleman that found and sold things that others wanted. He made good money at it, although how good I wouldn’t find out for some time. Deep down it seemed slightly dishonest to me even though he made no secret about what he did for his happy customers, but that wasn’t what bothered me. ...

(story continues from The Coincidence 5: Tracy’s Morning) Part Six Chapter 22: Coincidence Again A month later, Rebecca found herself once again watching a boring movie, and of course fell asleep. The damsel was only in a prison cell, and was wearing all her clothes, and Rebecca got bored. After the movie ended, Tracy headed to her room, presumably to go to bed. A little bit later, Rebecca groggily looked up, and saw that Tracy had left. Rebecca got up, and headed over to Tracy’s room, hoping that this time Tracy would be able to restrain her down in her favorite cell. This particular night, Rebecca was wearing very little- only her chastity belt, collar, new favorite penis gag, leg shackles, and a pair of handcuffs that kept her hands behind her back and attached to the back of her chastity belt. ...

story continued from part 2b Part 3: Chapter 11 His first week as Charlotte Graham, computer consultant, passed in a blur. Monday morning Charles had spent two hours, ostensibly in getting ready but also to a very large extent in screwing up his courage. Leslie had fussed around in what seemed an uncharacteristic manner, helped Charles with his makeup and then insisted on driving him round to the office. “Just to make sure I don’t do a runner,” Charles had mordantly thought. ...

The impetus for this story was to document my activities while trying to push the envelope relating to duration of myself self-bondage and risk of exposure. Since I build most of my toys used in my adventures, I took suggestions from a lot of stories that I have been reading lately to create the combination of restraints depicted in the story. With it having been a fairly long winter I decided to take advantage of the arrival of spring and the privacy associated with our property in the woods. We have a house on a wooded five-acre piece of land in Colorado. The front and one side of the house could be seen from the road. Most of the rest of the property had fairly dense trees and with few exceptions was not visible to my neighbors or the road. About 500 feet behind a house on the hill was an overgrown dirt road that was part of the planned future development. On the other side of the road was an undeveloped wooded 100-acre parcel. I planned to include this area in my activities. ...

The Game Part 1 I was the one that introduced my wife to scarf bondage and taught her everything from how to tie a gag properly to putting a person into a hogtied position and over a period time, she was able to do the tying and the gagging better than me. Tonight would be no different from the other nights. She would be in a smart business suit wearing the pink Hermes around the neck, cowgirl style which I bought for her from interstate. We thought we spice things up by playing our games in the garage. As usual, I would have my other scarves and bandanas with me. I put the bundle on the workbench and folded one scarf and tied my wife’s hands behind her back. I grabbed a blue bandana and cleave gag her with it and then grabbed a while bandana and blindfolded her with. I am not sure why but I always love using the white bandana as a blindfold on her. ...

For Connor, xx “Another coffee, young man?” The waitress smiled hovering close with the jug. “Um no thank you”, the youth smiled. “I’m fine”. The longer it went on the more of a fool he felt. He had been sitting at the same seat for the past hour gazing out of the window or to the door of the café whenever the tiny bell rang out. But still the smiling face he had longed to see did not appear. ...

(story continues from The Guiding Hand) Continued from part one Part 2: A Second Opinion. Time had passed him in his dream. She was home and he was still!…. desperately he fiddled with the panties but, with trembling terrified fingers, the rubber which had earlier seduced him, now became a prison, enclosing him trapping him, sweat broke out on his body, his heart pounded, No No “Andy?”. He looked about, terror struck, there is no way out, no way, then, grabbing his clothes he rushed to his room, ...

story also appears in the Selfbondage stories section Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 7: The Price Of Freedom, part 2) Part 8: Destiny Strikes Again “There can be no going back to your apartment in the city, your two reporter friends and I cleaned it out and boxed up your things for storage.” the editor stated roughly. “You’re a fugitive from justice in that town now, and the authorities will look for you, or at least the you that matches your mug shot and fingerprints. You have embarrassing information that they will wish to keep out of the public eye, how exactly they have managed to keep all this hidden from those outside of Grandview is possibly the biggest part of the story, but the part you can’t tell because you had to escape before you found out for yourself.” the editor summarized in irritated fashion. ...

For as long as I can remember I have always craved to be tied up and rendered immobile. I have been into self-bondage for several years now and recently I upped the stakes wanted to try something I had never done before. It was the most thrilling and embarrassing moment in my life. Last Saturday, I knew that I had the whole day to myself and that I could indulge my favorite pastime. So I slept in and woke up around 10:00 a.m. I was so excited for this was “the day” I was going to try something I had never done before. I had been planning for this day for the past couple of months. I went into the basement and got all of the equipment that I would need. I then went to the refrigerator and removed the 6 plastic containers that I had placed there . They each were filled with about 2 ounces of my own cum. And at the bottom of one of these 6 containers was the key to the handcuffs I would need to later release myself, the other five also had handcuff keys but they were filed down and would not work The containers also had an inner lip around the top. I placed these 6 containers in 6 different holders, I had especially made, that were scattered throughout the basement. The holders were about 3’ off the ground and once I snapped the container in place it took 2 two hands to get it out. I forced myself not to peek and see which container had the key. It was easy to do this while I was horny, the trick would come after I came. ...

It wasn’t my fault! She’s got one of those nice, big bins, and the company I use gave me one of those dinky cans. I guess I made a little bit too much noise getting in, because I’d only been in there about 15 minutes when she came down into the garage and found me out. She startled a bit as she opened the lid, and then yelled at me. “What the hell! I thought you were a raccoon or something.” I would have answered, but I’d left the keys to my gag back in my garage next door. In my pants pocket. With the rest of my clothes. I held up my handcuffed hands and shrugged. Shelly looked at me sideways, her startle and anger fading. We’d played games before, and both loved plastic, enclosure, and objectification, but we’d never talked about trash play. I wasn’t sure if she’d be into it. That, and it was 1 AM on a Friday night. “Okay. First things first, I’ve got to clean up this mess you made.” She said, as she picked up the bags I’d left next to the can as I’d climbed in. She tossed them in without heed, and they bounced off me and into my lap as I protected my head with my hands. They piled up and were just about up to my face when she stopped. “Here’s the deal. I’m pooped. If you’re gone in the morning when I wake up, we’ll pretend this never happened, although you’re definitely going to owe me. If you’re still there in the morning, then you’re just a piece of trash I have to figure out what to do with.” She closed the lid, and I could hear her pad back to the door and go inside. It was a bit warm under that heavy, squishy plastic, and not everything smelled great, but nothing had gone rancid. Something was leaking on me, and was really slippery. My head was swimming from this turn of events, and I couldn’t help myself from finding my way to a huge orgasm there in the can. With the orgasm came a flood of “what am I doing” thoughts, but the trash was heavy and comfortable, and I must’ve nodded off. I awoke with a start, clammy and uncomfortable where my butt met the trashbin. I shifted around a bit and got a soft bag under me. As I squished and squeaked through the trash, my arousal came back, but this time I was able to hold of the urge, and decided to stay in my little home. I drifted back off to sleep and actually slept well for a bit. The next thing I heard was the sound of a screen door creaking open and slamming shut. I shifted in the bin again, and squinted at the light as Shelly flipped open the lid. “Wow. I wasn’t sure if you’d still be in there. You know, I’ve been thinking about this all night. I kept waking up and was having crazy trash dreams. I hope you cleared your weekend like a good boy, because at this point you’ve accepted the terms of my deal, you’re mine.” I nodded, and the plastic crinkled around me and stuck to my face a bit. I shifted and tried to sit up better. “Oh, don’t worry about getting too situated right now, I need you to move around a bit. Shift over to the other side.” I did as I was told as Shelly disappeared from my vision. Now that morning was here, I really needed to pee, but I couldn’t tell her that with this gag in. I was also quite a mess, I doubt she’d have let me in to her house, and even though it’s only a short run across the lawn, I didn’t relish the idea of running home in broad daylight like this. I might’ve gotten a little more than I bargained for here. I jumped as I heard a loud noise at the side of the bin where I’d been leaning. It turned into a roar, and then I saw the end of a drillbit poke through. There were a few more drillings, this time with the bit poking through closer to the lid. Presumably for airholes. Shelly stood up and leaned over my bin, smiling like a mad scientist, her hair in pigtails and pulled back by the safety goggles she’d just pulled up from her eyes. “I left the lid ajar last night to make sure you got enough air, but we can’t have that all the time, now can we? Besides, how am I supposed to lock the lid shut if I’ve got to leave it cracked open?” Shelly and I met eyes, and I felt myself stand to full, almost painful attention against the plastic bags. I pressed against them slightly as I looked into her eyes and realized she was serious, and loving this. I let out a small “Mmmm” around my gag. “Yup. You’re in for a while here, trashboy. You wanted to be in there, you got it. Truth is, I’m getting hot just thinking about you as my trash, there to use or throw away as I see fit. Trash shouldn’t be able to talk, and you already took care of that nicely for me” she said, stroking my face, and the leather of the gag. “But trash shouldn’t be able to just get up and walk away, so let’s take care of that, shall we?” She reached her other hand down into the can with me, and looped a collar around my neck quickly, and forcefully. It was comfortable, but she pulled it together and fastened it tightly shut with authority. I felt the ‘snick’ of a lock before I could even think about what was happening. I went to bring my hands up to my neck, but the handcuffs got stuck in the plastic of the bags they were under. I could get untangled, but not quickly. I heard a clinking, and realized Shelly had locked a chain to the end of my collar, and she was feeding it through the hole she’d drilled. “Lean back over to this side” she said. I hesitated a moment - this was getting serious quickly, and I was loving it, but was definitely a little scared. I felt a hard pull on my collar, as the chain rattled through the hole and out of the can. “I wasn’t asking.” She said, with a mischievous smile. I smiled back at her, harder than I’d ever been, and leaned towards the hole where the chain to my collar was rapidly disappearing. “I’ll leave you a little slack to move around if you’re a good boy.” she said. “Good boys know they’re trash and that trash doesn’t ask to get out before it’s time. You’re a good boy, right?” I nodded. “You’ve really got me worked up here. I swear, I’m tempted to weld this bolt to the chain and just keep you there. Maybe someday. For now I’ll just screw it down nice and tight.” I heard her working with a ratchet, and sure enough, my chain was now bolted to the outside of the bin - I could only pull it a foot or so away from the edge, and certainly couldn’t get out now. She looked back in at me and smiled. “Happy?” She asked? I smiled and nodded. This was incredible, and so far I was loving it. “Good. I’m glad my trash is happy. I even brought you some more friends.” With that, she disappeared, and I heard her make a heaving grunt sound. A huge black bag descended on top of me, and pressed down on me, sloshing around with it’s weight. It covered my body and the bags already on top of me completely and pressed up near my face. “I figured it’s time for a little spring cleaning here, so I emptied the fridge and freezer.” Whatever was in that bag, it was heavy and wet, and my plastic prison was now a lot less roomy, pressing against me on all sides. “Well, that should do it for now.” She said as she closed the lid. “See you in a while trash.” She walked away a few steps, but then paused. “Oops, almost forgot. Can’t have the raccoons getting in here and waking me up again, can I?” She said as she cracked the lid and peeked through. There was that mischievous smile again. She pressed the lid tight, and I heard the loud click of a big master lock, and then heard it thud against the side of the bin. That was that. I was naked, handcuffed and gagged, with a locked collar chained to the side of the bin, totally compressed in heavy, soft, squishy trashbags, and now I was locked in from the top as well. I shuddered with a pre-orgasm, and I hadn’t even touched myself yet. This weekend was going to be fun. Want to read more, let me know at [email protected], and give me some ideas! Here’s a rough outline of the rest of the story Chapter two - spring cleaning Chapter three - lazy sunday Part 2 - a weeks vacation ? Discuss this story or leave comments on Livejournal Trashbagging ...

story continued from chapter two part 2 Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 3 Author’s note: In the first ‘Perils’ story Rachel’s last name is Browne, so her father’s last name should have been Browne. Instead of referring to my story notes I relied on memory, which never ends well for me, and referred to Rachel’s father as Mr. Meadows in ‘Perils II’. Because it was only mentioned once in the first story, the last name of Rachel and her father will be Meadows. I apologize for any confusion. ...

Chapter 1 Life was not going well for Bud, a single fifty year old male, and owner of an expensive home in the Los Angeles metro area. Up until one month ago he had been a contract employee of a super secret organization, which engaged in the most nefarious of enterprises, that being human trafficking. This did not involve the procurement of foreign females for sexual services in the United States. To the contrary attractive American females were abducted from their homes and elsewhere, then sold to buyers in Central America and Mexico. ...

intruder It was a warm, sunny afternoon, you had just finished work and you began walking home. As you walk past a large factory that cleaned robots, you notice something suspicious, the lights were on and you could hear machinery rumbling inside, but the factory was supposed to be closed 2 hours ago. Being the heroic type, and also seeing a possible hefty reward for catching a burgular, you crawl under the large wire fence and climb up to an open window. Looking inside, there was robots every where, you lean through the window but suddenly you slipped, falling in to a puddle of mud, “argh great just what I needed!” ...

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica) Chapter 2: Rica’s Secrets Andrew With the latest downturn there were no construction jobs. He’d been all over town to confirm that the previous week. He’d never done fast-food before, but it how hard could it be? He arrived a little early to the interview. Trust his twisted luck, some hot chick was already waiting there. She was dressed down, like one of those girls from an eighties teen movie where the female lead looks a dork and then she goes all soft-focus, takes off her big glasses, shakes out her hair in slow-motion, and suddenly it’s obvious she’s a foxy sex-bomb. ...

Chapter 1: Cathy the Cat Burglar Cathy scaled the perimeter wall and momentarily sat atop the high brick structure. Her eyes swiftly scanned the landscape in front of her; no trace of guard dogs roaming the overgrown lawns, no sign of security personnel or movement sensitive lighting. In fact, aside from the wall and the securely locked wrought iron gates, there was very little sign of there being any preventative measures having been put in place to deter trespassers from getting into the grounds. Her gaze drifted further afield, towards the mansion house about one hundred yards in front of her. The rambling old building, with its Tudor architecture, had seen better days, but was still quite impressive, even when viewed in twilight. How many rooms were there? There must be at least a hundred, Cathy guessed, taking into account the towers that rose at each corner above the main body of the building. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 15: A Plethora of Tortures) Chapter 16: Saskia the Amateur Sleuth Saskia checked the CCTV footage for what must have been the hundredth time. Although the image wasn’t crystal clear, she was convinced that the female figure seen walking along the platform at Ipswich station and then getting onto the East Suffolk branch line train was the missing woman. She leaned back in her chair and gazed out of the window of her office. After this morning’s rain, the late afternoon sunshine seemed to have brought the crowds out onto the streets of Ipswich, as directly below her window in Giles Circus, late shoppers mingled with people leaving off work for the day, with running and playing school children wending and weaving their way between the ever moving throng. Pigeons strutted and fluttered between peoples’ feet, whilst herring gulls wheeled overhead and landed on window ledges and roofs, waiting hawk-eyed for any scraps of fast food dropped by the passing human melee. Although dulled by the double-glazing, a general hubbub of everyday life could still be heard above the office sounds created by her fellow workers. Saskia gazed upon this scene for a minute or two, before her eyes were drawn further afield, to where the sun’s rays reflected back off the glass façade of the Willis Building. Pondering, she bit her lip. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 16: Saskia the Amateur Sleuth) Chapter 17: The Party A short series of slaps to the face was the catalyst that brought Saskia back into consciousness. These blows weren’t particularly hard, but they had the desired effect of forcing her to open her eyes and stare groggily at the person responsible for this assault upon her cheeks. As her eyes regained their focus, they made contact with those of another female only a few inches in front of her. These eyes, however, were about the only feature visible in a face otherwise covered from neck to crown of the head in a vivid pink hood which appeared almost glued to the contours of the wearer’s face. Saskia also received the impression that she was staring upwards at this woman, as if she were laid out on the floor, or maybe a bed. Behind the masked woman, another woman could be viewed, standing only feet away and looking down on the scene before her. She was wearing a bright red cat-suit that was moulded to every curve of her body, and the sight of this vision in crimson brought back to Saskia where she was and what she was doing here, although the exact circumstances of how she’d fallen asleep were a bit hazy. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 3) Chapter 4: The Crypt When she came to, Cathy found herself lying in the recovery position on the grass. For a second or two she forgot where she was and tried to sit up. But immediately she discovered that her arms were still encased in the unforgiving leather sleeve, although, on the plus side, she was no longer lashed to the trotting cart, and the bit had been loosened to allow it to slip from her mouth. The harness was still fastened tightly around her torso however, and the bridle straps continued to bite deeply into her face and neck. As the comprehension of where she was finally returned and her eyes were once more able to focus, she realised that there was a general hubbub of noise somewhere away to her right. Turning her head, she noticed most of the stable girls, plus Dolores and her three right- hand- women, all milling around a trotting cart that seemed to have overturned at a distance of around fifty yards from where she lay. It was obvious straightaway that one of the participants in the time trial had crashed, spilling her rider in the process. This was evidenced by the fact that the main group were now clustered around one of the woman, who was gingerly getting to her feet; her hair dishevelled and her skin-tight suit covered in dust and dirt. The ponies, all still harnessed to their carts, stood around gazing on helplessly. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 6) Chapter 7: An Evening of Discovery As Bethany entered the room, the soft hubbub of conversation died down, and all heads turned in the direction of the newcomer. She paused and stood nervously looking around at the assembled women; numbering twelve, if the calculation gleaned from her swift glance around the room was accurate. All wore tightly fitting cat-suits of various materials, which showed off their long legs and shapely figures perfectly. Eight of the women sat in two rows of chairs that had been laid out theatre-style in a semi circle. They sat giggling nervously and whispering to each other behind their hands, and shifted somewhat apprehensively in their seats. These, Bethany guessed, were her classmates. The two mute and hooded servants that Bethany had already encountered, stood to one side, as if waiting for orders. And they had been joined by a third, similarly dressed female, whose outfit, in contrast to the neutral tones of the other two, was a bright vivid pink. The final figure, who had been standing with her back to the door upon Bethany’s entrance, was Dolores. Sensing the new arrival’s presence, she turned and beckoned her to come forward. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 7) Chapter 8: A Shared Experience Dolores took two steps forward, her shadow looming large over the two figures hunched in the dark corner of the room; one entirely cocooned in duct tape, the other swathed only in fear. She bent over and grabbed the spandex neck of Bethany’s cat-suit, forcing her to stand up to her full height. From a distance of no more than six inches, she glared at her house guest, fury flashing in her dark eyes, although when she spoke, her words were those of someone calmly in control of the situation. ...

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy. ...

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore) Book 3: Jennifer’s Revenge “David? Hey, earth to David?” The slightly older girl waves her hand in front of my face and I snap back to reality, startled out of my reverie. I turn to look at her and smile sheepishly, a little embarrassed at having spaced out. The woman is in a blue nurses uniform, much like the rest of us, with long blonde hair pulled up into a pony tail. Kinda cute, but no match for my Christine. ...

I enjoy dressing as a female. I do it as much as I can. I wear nylons or tights, support panties or girdles, and bra’s regular or long line under my clothes. I have a pair of knee high boots with 4” heels that I wear when I can. I am also into bondage. Every now and then I get a chance to do both. This is the story of one of those times. I had to make a trip from Memphis to Nashville. It was to be an overnight stay. It also was going to be a daring fetish bondage trip. ...

Chapter One Part One Anne decided she had to flee the City. She needed time to unwind. Her personal life was in turmoil and a little benign neglect of priorities, personalities and responsibilities was necessary. She had never learned to deal with personal issues in an organized manner that released the pressure a little at a time. At work where she was charged with planning and completing complicated projects with a myriad of details she was on top of everything to the point of obsession, but personal stuff almost always reached critical mass before she dealt with it. ...

Helen felt as if there was a storm of butterflies inside of her as she drove to her sister Ellen’s house. She had felt this way all morning as she showered and dressed and packed a few intimate things for today’s adventure. She felt this way every time her and her twin sister got together for their little bondage games. It was something she had stumbled into. One day, Helen came over to her sister’s place earlier than she had planned and found Ellen naked on the bed, bound and gagged, in the middle of a self-bondage session. After untying her, a somewhat embarrassed Ellen explained the joys of bondage and how she could NEVER tell her husband about it for fear of what he might think of her. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery Vicki, a young woman who works for a large department store, figures out a way to bypass the electronic return tags on expensive dresses sold by the store where she works . This allows her to buy dresses on a Friday, wear them to events over the weekend, and return them on Monday. ...

Bondage has always been a major turn on for me, since I was about 11 years old. I’m 18 years of age now, and a healthy young male. I write this at the end of my 12-hour indulgence into my first taste of self-bondage. I only discovered it a few days ago. I never even thought about it! But the second I saw the link, I started my research, reading stories, talking to people on mIRC, and the likes. Its 1:00pm now, my adventure started 13 hours ago. ...

Joseph Mackenzie definitely had it made. Well, mostly. Ok, so he didn’t have the money of the guys at the top, but he definitely had more than the ones at the bottom. And maybe he didn’t have the power of those higher ups, but he could and did exercise his authority over those lower than himself. Also, he might not have all those women all over him, doting on him in a pretense of love, but he could afford to rent the next best thing. So, yeah, Joey Mack had it made. Mostly. ...

Even though Amber looked peaceful resting on her deck chair, she was anything but. The blonde felt as if every nerve inside of her was a live, sparking wire. She was planning another adventure tonight after the sun had set and the blues and purples of twilight had taken over her back yard. She had everything she needed in a canvas tote beside her; handcuffs, blindfold, leather straps, a black leather ball gag, nipple clamps, vibe, locks and a large ring of keys. Also coiled on top was a thirty-some-odd foot clothes line that she had prepared for this evening. She had checked everything several times and now all that was left to do was wait. ...

Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Valerie tended to dominate Jessie in getting her to do things, she was the one in charge when it came to deciding what to do, Jessie just went along with whatever Valerie had planned, pleased to have a friend like Val. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid) Part 2: Parent’s Return. Later that day Valerie’s parents returned home from work, the maid-bots all received instructions to form a line by the front door and stand at attention for inspection. This was left over programming from the previous occupier of the house, the maid-bots still functioning under her commands. She liked them all to stand there when she got home so she could admire their bodies; she had one maid-bot in particular that she admired a lot, the previous owner of the collar. She had taken that maid-bot with her when she left. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent’s Return) Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie. Jessie woke up before anyone else in the house, she felt in her mind that she should be up and getting things ready for the family. She was already dressed in her maids’ outfit, so I must be one of the maids she thought. She’d had some great dreams during the night where she was serving as one of the house maids, she felt that she belonged as a maid, it was her purpose in life, and she also felt great euphoria and contentment in being a maid. ...

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie) Part 4: Desires. Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more. ...

I am assured the story below is basically true, I have written it as if I was a observer to the scene but much the pity it has been told to me by a new friend Wendy. Well as some of the readers to Gromet’s Plaza will remember my name appeared at the top of Gromet’s page saying I had taken over, well after that my E Mail went mad, one hundred and eighty on the first morning and it got worse! (Note: this was a special edition of the plaza). ...

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. The sound and feel of my key entering the lock I need to release in order to gain my freedom being the sound and feel of triumph and victory. However, I was the one sliding the key into the locks tumblers during my bondage forays, not someone else. This time, I was nowhere near my next key-based target. But, I was next to a lock which required a key. A lock someone else was operating. ...

This story is fiction. And was merely a fantasy of mine wen I was still a teen and had just truly begun to learn about bdsm and the fetishes that would be a part of my life. It was a typical Saturday morning, No school and not cloud in the sky, To me it looked like a wonderful day. A day to relax and hang with my friends. I grabbed a quick breakfast and called my friends to see what their plans were. Unfortunately all of them had made plans or had something else to do. So I was left little to do, watch TV etc or go out into the woods. To what my friends and me called our home away from home, an old deserted shack, which we used like a clubhouse or simply a place to chill. It was perfect for what I had planned. I planned on a day of self-bondage and masturbation. ...

Having read your various contributors I thought I would add my own embarrassing tale. I had been practising Self-Bondage since my early teens using mainly ropes and scarves, and had been caught by mother twice, fortunately she is very understanding. I graduated to using padlocks and chains, my favourite position being a modified hog-tie, chaining my ankles to a waist chain and using a short chain and two small padlocks for handcuffs. ...